Hibernica Minora

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.
http://books.google.com
~ i -4,
M
■o
Ой --j.
-
Ы
1
^nerdoia (Ё)шш1ша
HIBERNICA MINORA
BEING A FRAGMENT OF
AN OLD-IRISH TREATISE ON THE PSALTER
WITH TRANSLATION, NOTES AND GLOSSARY
AND AN APPENDIX
CONTAINING EXTRACTS HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED FROM MS. RAWLINSON, B. 51a
IN THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY
EDITED BY
KUNO MEYER
WITH A FACSIMILE
(D.vfovti
AT THE CLARENDON TRESS
1894
Bonion
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Tress Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.G.
aun tyoxb
MACM1M.AN & CO., 66 FIFTH AVF.MIK
CONTENTS
PAGE
Introduction v-xiv
Addenda and Corrigenda xv
Tнe Rawlinson Text of tнe Treatise on the Psalter . . 1-14
Various Readings from MS. Harleian 5280 15-18
Revised Text and Translation 20-37
Appendix 39~85
Kailleoracht 39"4I
Teist Choemáin Chlúana 4I_42
Mugrón's Invocation of the Trinity 42_44
Poem on the Maledictive Psalms 44~4б
Dá Choca's Poem 46-48
Quatrains on Beltaine, &c 48- 49
Compert Conchobair 5°
Story of Mac Dáthó's Pig and Hound 5I_64
The Excuse of Gulide's Daughter 65-69
The Tragical Death of Diarmait's Three Sons .... 70-75
The Death of Máelodrán 76 81
Dialogue between King Cormac and Fíthel 82-83
Fragment of the Story of Baile Binnbérlach .... 84
Cúchulinn and Senbecc 84-85
Notes 87-91
Index Verborum 93-101
Index Nominum i°3
INTRODUCTION
The value of the Fragment of an Irish treatise on the Psalter, which is

here edited for the first time, is mainly linguistic, and consists in its
being a copy, though a late and often corrupt one, of an Old-Irish
original written, as I shall endeavour to show, in the eighth century.
The Fragment has reached us, so far as I know, in two MSS. only.
By R I denote the copy contained in the well-known Bodleian codex
Rawlinson B. 513, for a detailed description of which see the Rolls
Edition of the Tripartite Life, vol. i. pp. xiv-xlv, and compare the
additions and extracts in my Appendix below. Our text begins at
the top of fol. 45 a, i and ends abruptly in the middle of fol. 47 b, 2. It
is written in a large and clear hand of the fifteenth century, I think.
The transcript is, on the whole, a careful and accurate one, free from bad
mistakes, and offering a very readable text. Several corrections and
additions, many of them modernizations, made by a later hand, arc
easily distinguishable by the paler ink used. I have made R the staple
of my edition, printing it as nearly as possible as it stands, merely
extending contractions and indicating these extensions by italics. The
later corrections and additions are printed in small type. Among these
the marks of so-called aspiration are particularly noteworthy. For
while the scribe always uses the sign f- with a bold flourish of the
horizontal stroke, the corrector employs either the dot or a sign some
what like v. I denote these marks by h and h respectively.
A second copy of the Fragment, which I designate by the letter H, is
preserved in the British Museum MS. Ilarleian ,5280, foil. 21 a-24b.
The whole of this codex was written in the sixteenth century by Gilla
vi INTRODUCTION.
Riabach O'Cleiy, as appears from the following entry on fol. 76 a:

Ovaid ar anmain an truaghain scribas an cuilm^w so dó fen .i. Gilla
RiabacA mac Tuathail тe/c Taidc Caim i Clerich 7 tabrW cech oen
dia foigena in oraid don scribn/i/, i.e. ' A prayer for the soul of the poor
wretch who is writing this volume1 for himself, viz. Gilla Riabach, son
of Tuathal, son of Tadg Cam O'Clery, and let every one whom it will
serve bestow a prayer on the scribe.' The date of Gilla Riabach's death
is not mentioned, so far as I know, but his father Tuathal died in 151 2,
and his brother Tadg in 1565. See O'Donovan, Tribes and Customs
of Ну Fiachrach, p. 8t and pp. 391-398. Gilla Riabach was an erratic
and often careless scribe, nor did he understand much of the older
language, while he seems to have had next to no knowledge of Latin.
Hence his copy abounds with blunders and is on the whole very inferior
in value to R. It is right to say, however, that not infrequently he has
preserved the original reading more faithfully than the scribe of R.
A list of such cases will be found on p. 19. I have confined myself to
giving the variants only of H.
The text offered by R and H is the same. Both copies end abruptly
with the same word. That H cannot have been copied from R is
evident, among other things, from its containing a passage (11. 396-7)
carelessly omitted by the scribe of R. By a large number of identical
peculiarities and mistakes occurring equally in both transcripts, it is
abundantly proved that they are derived from one common source.
Of such peculiarities it will suffice to mention a few. Both copies
agree in either preserving or changing Old-Irish forms in the same
place, e.g. inna 11. 3, 72, 13,5, 321 ; ina 395; na u- ,53; luce 202; oenlucc
97; hoin 56; noib 75; noib R, noibh н 158; noim R, noib H 72, 87;
denaib R, dinoib H 229 ; dinaib R, donoib H 236 ; dona R, dena H 136 ;
tosugh R, tosag H 36 ; mbrechtnaighib R, mbrectnaidhib H 226. Again,
the same words occur either fully written out or abbreviated in the
same places, e.g. amail, written out in both R and H in 11. 188, 436, 448,
while it is abbreviated in 11. 49, 402, &c. We find Hir. = Hieronymus in
1. 49, while Cirinc occurs in 11. 336, 342, &c. Further, the same corrupt
spellings of Latin words occur in both copies, e.g. misteris 27, spicics
' cuilmeu . volume,' cognate with colmnn'ne gl. nervi», Sg. 221 b, and W. civlm, Hrct. koulm
' knot, tie.' The word is glossed by lebar in H. 3. 18. p. 603 a. As to its use by later scribes
cf. piotiiha pind o Ferghal mac Uilliaim for in cuilmend oil, LBr. p. fio, marg. inf.
INTRODUCTION. vii
sanplex 80, none HJ, cecenise 140, pautan tur 141, augtorem 143, difinitio
382, 387, 389, consulationis 387, apocolipsis 399. Though some of these
forms may be peculiarities of Irish Latinity. yet the following are mere
blunders : !. 362 asdudia R, astutia H for ad studia, 1. 105 addiuidimus R,
adiudiuimus H for audiuimus, 11. 180, 193 exultabo for exaltabo. Both
copies share the mistake in 1. 418, where instead of fochétóir the original
had without doubt /J chethir. See my note on this passage.
It is evident from the character of these mistakes that they are no
mere coincidences, but that they were all or nearly all contained in
a common source, from which they passed directly or indirectly into
both R and H. And it is equally clear that this common source, which
I will call X, cannot have been the original MS. of our text, nor can
have stood in any close relation to the original. For it must have
been written at a time when Old-Irish had ceased to exist and was
no longer fully understood, and by a scribe who had a very indifferent
knowledge of Latin, if indeed he had any. When this was, there are
no means of saying, but I think the fragmentary character of X plainly
tells its own story. Whether the Irish Notker completed his commen
tary on the whole Psalter on the same scale as the fragment on the
first psalm, it is impossible to say ; but that the short fragment which
has reached us was not the whole of his work, seems pretty certain.
Remembering the wholesale destruction of Irish MSS. during the
Viking-age, we may assume that a volume containing the Commentary
on the Psalter shared the fate of the mass of Old-Irish books at the
hands of the Norse, and was either burnt or 'drowned,' only its first
few leaves escaping by some chance from this destruction 1. I there
fore regard X as a copy derived either directly or indirectly from the
fragment thus saved.
It will not be out of place here to consider the methods followed
by the majority of Irish scribes in copying texts written in the older
language.
At all times, in the oldest copies that have reached us— not excepting
even the continental glosses—no less than in the latest, the endeavour
of the scribes is often apparent to transcribe as much as possible into
1 If we consider that the fragment fills six pages in R and eight in H, it seems natural to assume-
that the first quaternion of the volume was preserved.
viii INTRODUCTION.
the language of their own time. But this was never carried out con
sistently. As far as mere orthography is concerned, it would have
been easy to adopt and follow a uniform standard. But even this few
scribes chose to do. Guided apparently by nothing but the mere whim
of the moment, they now retain the old spelling, now replace it by
the modern one, or, worse than that, run through all the intermediary
stages that lie between these two extremes. This is the practice of
the scribes of both R and H, and such a word as Old-Irish nóib 'holy'
is a good example of their inconsistency. We find not only the
Old-Irish form and the modern naomh, but also noibh, noebh, uoeb, поет,
лает, naeb, &c. Thus for Old-Irish diss ' aetas ' we have oes 206 H,
aes 438, aos 206 R ; we find such late and corrupt spellings as p for
infected b, in lipuir 2 R, lipur 25 R, lepnr 30 R &c., and such phonetic
spellings as salim 106 R, psalam 289 R, taidibsea 181 R, taidibsiv
265 R, &c.
But some scribes do worse than this. Bewildered perhaps by the
difference between the older forms and the practice of their own day,
they sometimes adopt a compromise between the old and the new.
Thus Gilla Riabach, instead of writing cither fili or file, escapes from
the dilemma by writing filie (1. 157) ; instead of either stoir or stair
he writes stoair (I. 315), instead of fair or fair, foair (1. 342), &c.
Indeed, he seems to take delight in piling on meaningless letters, a
practice which reaches its climax in such monstrosities as spalmbouiuh
(380) for salmaib or salmaibh, clacinmc (327) for clôine or cláine, forms
that I think may be described as sham archaisms
Even the best scribes are never quite consistent. Michael O'Clery,
for instance, certainly one of the most careful, and one who knew the
older language well, never quite succeeds in his endeavour to give the
old texts he copies a modern look. Such Old- Irish spellings as atliir
for mod. athair, dotnun for mod. domhan, ûgaire ' shepherd ' for
aoghaire, &c. constantly occur with him.
With regard to the grammatical forms of the older language, the
desire of the scribes to change these into modern forms is, I think,
equally apparent, though few had sufficient knowledge of the older
1 There can be no doubt, I think, that the delight of the Irish mind in quaint and obscure
forms of language, examples of which may be found in the Revue Celtique, xiii. p. 220, often
induced the scribes to affect a sort of archaic spelling and even to invent sham-archnic forms.
INTRODUCTION. ix
language to enable them to do so correctly. The later the period, the

less Old- Irish was understood, the greater their difficulty of dealing in
telligently with extinct forms. As long as the old form was transparent
in structure and meaning, as was the case with most declensional forms,
it was no difficult task to put down its modern equivalent. But even
here blunders occur frequently. The difference between an intelligent
and careful scribe and his opposite may be seen from an example which
I take from 1. 196 of our text. Here the MS. had forsna psalmu. The
scribe of R changes this rightly into forna psalmu, while Gilla Riabach
has an impossible forsan psalmu. In those cases where the scribes did
not understand the original, they were often content with copying
mechanically, and were then liable to confuse similar letters, wrongly
to extend contractions. and the like. Thus in 1. 449 R we find asalucc
for afolud, the scribe having mistaken the / and d, 1. 431 H beatha for
bealusa, 1. 418 fochetoir for focltethir, &c.
But the worst offence of which the scribes were guilty remains yet
to be mentioned. This consists in their tagging on a modern ending
to an old form, a practice mostly found with verbal forms. Thus
veritable ghost-forms arose, which never had any existence in the living
language. Such a form as lotarsat, for instance, which occurs some
where in Harl. 5280 {Tochmarc Emire) arose from Gilla Riabach
clapping the ending of the 3rd plur. preterit -sat on to the old perfect
lotar ; topachtur in LU 73 b, 2, which from the context m.ust mean ' that
I may cut off,' can only be explained by assuming that the scribe added
the ending of the ist sing. of the present deponent -ur to the stem
of the t-preterit of do-fo-bongim. Such another form is probably
doromenathar in 1. 473 in our text for Old-Irish doroménair.
Now considering these various practices of the scribes, it will often be
impossible to say which of them has been adopted in a particular
instance. If, for example, in a late copy we find the form rechto
(gen. sing. of recht), as we do in 1. 26 H, this may be due to the scribe
having here retained the Old-Irish form, or it may be a mere vagary
of the scribe, for he often uses a final -o for -a, e.g. arnechto 252, teorno
100. Again, if we find in our text such later forms as rninib (1. 28) for
Old-Irish rûnaib, or tituil chenelcha (1. 282) for tituil clienélaig, we cannot
therefore say that the original contained these late forms. In a piece
of poetry there are often alliteration, assonance and metre to guide
[IV. 8.] b
X INTRODUCTION.
us towards a re-establishing of the original form, but in a prose text

we are without such helps.
Still I think that if in a late copy we find among modern surroundings
Old-Irish forms almost or entirely unchanged occurring with any fre
quency, we may safely assume that we have then a copy which is
ultimately derived from an Old- Irish source. And in cases especially
where we have two or more MSS. of the same text, it will always
be possible from a careful consideration of the habits of the scribes to
arrive at a definite conclusion as to the original form of the text. This
I have attempted to do in the case of our Fragment, and the result at
which I have arrived is embodied in the critical text (pp. 20-36) which
I have made the basis of my translation. It would be idle to deny that
an attempt like this must have in it much of fallible conjecture. Taken
as a whole, it is the outcome of my belief that R and H go back to an
original composed in the eighth century. This, I think, is evident from
the character of the Old-Irish forms which I have collected from both R
and H, and of which I will now give a list.
First, as to sounds and their notation.
e in auslaut for later a : brundedhe 18 н, dechde 19 н, saingnuiste 93 н.
z for later ai (Zeuss, p. 6) : uaslib 28, coicit 122 н, obil 336 н, 339 н.
di1 for later 6e (Z. 31): oin 56, noib or noim 42, 75, 87, 158, 419, coicait n5 r,
cióme 327 r, torroighu 277 (for doróigu), toiniuda 196.
ей for later eô (Z. 35): leu 60, 231, 232, 234, lev 56 н, ceul 174 н.
Doubling the vowel to mark its length: ataat 62, 178, ataa 347, c&<? 324 н,
ceetna 460 r.
ru for ro (Z. 441): rucelau 186 н, ruilaigte 275 н. du for do : dvaircellaithir
106 R.
Non-infection: maghin 59 н, а//434, arale 451 (i added by the corrector), alie
405 н, athinne 270 R, sesib 379, &c.
Ih for d in auslaut (Z. 71): ingnath 154, etarscarath 306, mârath 326 r,
nognathaigelh 167 r.
d for th (Z. 73) : ernaigde 155 r, gud 383 r.
ch for g in auslaut (Z. 71) : cathraich 93 R.
g for ch (Z. 74) : losag 36 н = tosugh r, 208 r, 242 r, toiseghu 199 r, 212 r,
cursaghtai 384 н, traghtairi 43 r.
1 Si is miswritten é in doriv 209 R, dore 212 R; cf. indori Ml. 125 b, 7. 125 c, 2; donaib
drochdonib, ib. 31 c, 3.
INTRODUCTION. xi
« for later nn : fochoin 268 н.

m before r for later b: mbrechtnaig[th]ib 226.
gg for ng: distiggadh 262 н, imefulaggar 432 н, iggair 470 н.
Declension.
Neuters: a n-ainm 10, ainm n- 42, a n-deda 348, a Ireide n-airdirо 89, a treide
380, a n-dliged 149.
Dative sing, of 0- and yb-stems : tosugh 36, /иге 97, 202, 204, libur 107, »»r
128, 163, esercciu 323 н, esergv 203 r, suidiu 22, suidev 412 r, eb indorbou
325 н, &c.
Accusative plur. of o-stems: 11, 122, 127, &c., libru 47.
Genitive sing, of an «-stem : rechto 2 6 н.
The vocative plural a braithre occurs 1. 406.
In the article notice forms like forsin 30, 63, 78, resin 125, lasind 210, tresin
132, resna 272, frisna 316, 318, /a«/a 75, 245, шкнЗ 52, 380, the neuter nom.
sing, a n- 10, 89, 149, 348, 380, the feminine gen. sing, inna 61 н, 164, the gen.
plur. inna n- 3, 54, 166, 321, the acc. plur. inna 135, the dat. plur. donaib 94, the
masculine dual in da 71.
In the adjective notice the full forms of the dat. plur. huaslib 28, uilib 94,
ilardaib 225, reimepert\h\aib 137, 170, &c.; the comparatives firiu 358, toiseghu
199, toisichu 358.
The feminine teora occurs 62, 100.
Pronouns.
dondi 282, 284, arinni 5 (arundi н), 286, 351, isnahib 52 н, the relative /wa n,
forsa 148, 191, the feminine gen. sing. ceсâ 71, cecha 326, ^2"], nacha 219, 224.
Infixation—if: nodseind 38, 40, nodlabrathar 370, 373, fodracaib 463.
« : denraut 156 н, dinraui 175 н, dinrat 342 н.
Д«: do-dn-uesut 355.
¿a: dodaairinal 214, rodacachain ю8, 239 н, atarimim 76, atarurmius 83,
nadascribthar 247, condascrib 99, condascribad 102.
j: rusgab 171, ruscachoin 135 н.
/'a": nachidfarcaibsom 462.
relative: ewe/ rongabsat 70, cindus rombatur 207, nadnaccombra 431, /'«/e«
domberdis 55 н.
b 2
xii INTRODUCTION.
Prepositions.
The distinction between di and do is well preserved : denaib ruinib huaslib ' de
siipcrnis misteriis' 27, di 10, 24, 61, 77, 88, 277, 322, &c., do 2, 14, 25, 89, 90,
92, 412, &c.
h frequently has the old form dou, later di: 99, 265, 281, 285, 305.
¿a andfri govern the accusative: lasna psalmoe 245 н (¡asna psahnaib v),frisna
pcrsannu 3 Г5 R (risna personnaib н).
foaib 'under them ' 157, 175, indde 'in her' 221, airi ' for it' 234.
Conjugation.
Independent (orthotonic) and dependent (enclitic) forms are distinguished :
doairchechain 85, -tirchan 321; doberar 286, 288, -taphair 191, doaisilbthar 135,
169, -taisilbthar 159.
Present indicative sing. 1 : imthiag 474, atarimim 76; sing. 3 : asbir ijj,frisgair
411, a[i]rbir 129, nodseind 38, 40, arfoim 300, 308, donintai 441, atcobra 426,
430, -taitne 2, -(//«í 302, doríme 164, 365, 394.
relative: £w/w 340, theiti 442, /«'//473.
plural 3 : asberat 194, dorimeai 42, isperait 232, fogniat 466, immacomracat 21 ;
relative : гí/e 'qui currunt' 178.
Secondary present sing, nognaihaigcth 167, plur. doberdis 55.
Perfect sing. 3: doruaraidh 30, rochachain 108, no, 127, &c., doairchechain 85,
-tirchan 321, dorochair 168, -tainic 2n, ro/r 213, dodechaid 212, torroighu 277 ;
plur. i : rochualamar 107.
T-preterit sing. 3 : asbert 453, dorermal 340, dorormachl 337, imrulaid 468.
S-preterit sing. 1: atarurmius 83; sing. 3: rodersaig 155, (/ora/ 156, 175,
dorinfidh 173, roorddaig 215, regtti 222, roscriph 215; plur. rongabsat 70.
Passive pres. ind. sing, sennair 18, 23, 37, 41, berair 460, canair 284, tiagair
297, -taphair 191; condelgdar 445, immcfolangar 432, doberar 286, 288, tarmi-
berar 24, asberar 300, 309, rosechar 352, etercertar 300, 343, arecar 89, 91,
indairecar 90, -taisfentar 92, scriphthair 232, 456, suidiglhir 305, gnathaigthir
282, 284; plur. gabtair 231, gaibtir 234, duaircellaitir 106.
Present subj. sing, asperthar 226; pi. arnaragbatar 244.
Secondary present sing, ispertha 84 ; plur. doloigdis 206.
Preterit sing, ra?/ 188, 199, &c., arricht 282, rohainmniged 10, 456, 466,
rosuidiged 180, etarrosc'rad 312, romalartad 334; plur. nw/a 176, 177, 182,
186, &c., rohilaigthi 275 r, dorurmithe 86, airichta 265, airnechta 256, 26i.
S-future sing, adfesar 289.
INTRODUCTION. xiii
Deponent present sing. 3 : -tarsidar 20, -tairisidar 25, docoscethar 257, 264,
267, imdaigedar 351, 358, labrathar 370, 373 ; plural 3 : labratar 370.
Preterit sing. 3: roorddnestar 164, roorddaigestar 215.
The following Old-Irish particles occur :
didv 366 R, didu 428 R, 'diu 81 н, 'divo 428 н.
eerie 264 н.
indul 85, 330.
Lastly, notice the form nufiadnuise 86 r (nuafiadnaise н), the construction amal
ro\n]gab ' ut est ' 65, amal rongabsal ' ut sunt ' 70 ; and the occurrence of such
words as imbúaruch 83 ; cesu 170, and masu 230.
From this list of undoubtedly Old-Irish forms I draw the conclusion

that the Commentary on the Psalter was written about the same time
as the Milan Glosses, i. e. about 750 \ The language of our text bears
a close resemblance to that of these glosses, a resemblance enhanced by
the similar character of the contents. The verbal forms, so far as they
go, seem to me to offer the most conclusive evidence. I would especially
draw attention to the fact that the verbal particle ro is, with one
exception (asbert, 1. 453), always found prefixed to past tenses, and to
the non-existence of such a form as dobert, the verb dobiur being used
only in the present and future, and not in the past tenses, where dorat
takes its place (see 11. 156, 175, 342), two facts, which Thurneysen (Rev.
Celt. vi. pp. 322 and 328) has shown to be characteristic of Old-Irish
before the end of the eighth century. I regret that my knowledge of
patristic literature is not such as to^ enable me accurately to infer the
date from the contents. But perhaps the circumstance that Bede
(t735) is the last commentator mentioned in our Commentary, is worthy
of consideration.
The Fragment, then, I take it, is one of the few scanty and garbled
remains that have reached us of the earliest literature of Ireland. The
need for such a Commentary in the vernacular must have been early felt
in the Irish schools ; for the Psalter was the first book put into the hands
of the clerical student 2.
It remains to say something on the arrangement of this book. By
1 See Thurneysen, Revue Celtique, vi. p. 318, whose conclusions I endorse.

2 Thus Fiacc, son of Ere, having just had an abgitir or abecedarium given him, légaid a Salmu
i n-6enU ' reads his psalms on the same day,' see Trip. Life, p. 1 90, 8.
INTRODUCTION.
a mistake the Notes and Glossary have gone to the end of the book
instead of immediately after the text which they are to illustrate. In
the notes I have collected the passages from the Latin commentators,
which the Irish commentator quotes. It will be seen that in several
cases I have been unable to trace these quotations, and that the name of
one of the authorities mentioned which in R 1 reads Sap., generally the
contraction for Sapaist or 5atoj/=Sebastianus, is obscure to me.
In the Glossary I have collected all the words and the most important
forms, adding a few references and Belegstellen where that seemed
desirable. If I have added hardly any references to the Old-Irish
glosses, the reason is that these can now be easily found in Ascoli's
great work, to which I here refer once for all.
I hope that the Appendix will be interesting not only to Irish
scholars, but also to students of folklore.
In conclusion I wish warmly to thank two friends, who have throughout
encouraged me by their interest, and frequently aided me by their advice,
Mr. Whitley Stokes and Professor John Strachan of Owens College.
K. M.
University College, Liverpool,
May, 1894.
1 н omits the name.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
Text.
P. 26, last line, for esreud read essridiud.
P. 28, 1. 12, for ernaigth efil read emaigthefil.
P. 30, 1. 23, for co n-d4ne read co n-d(ni.
P. 32, 1. i8, for dotagar read dothœgar.
As to the use of do-aitnim 'I shine' (1. i) in the metaphorical sense of 'I please,' compare
donaitnigX. ubi dies opportunus arriserit, Bed. Carol, fol. 44 b, and see the first quotation on this
passage by Zimmer, Glossae Hibernicae, p. 251.
With márath cechafirinne (1. 326) compare LBr. 261 a. 18 :
Morad cecha firinne
issed dlegar duit.
With the quotations from Isidore and Cassiodore (11. 420, 446) compare Félire, p. clxxx, 36 :
Beatus autem dicitur quasi bene auctus (vel aptus),.ar ba cain in tormach do-sam.
Appendix.
The first story in Rawl. B. 512 (see Trip. Life, p. xiv) is the conclusion of Gcin Branduib mic
Aedain ocus Aedain mic Gabrain, of which there is a complete copy in Rawl. B. 502, foil. 47 a, 2-
47 b, I.
P. 53, 1. 14, for sliiaig (MS.) read slúag.
P. 65, 1. 13. I now think that cen copfiaifrifénechas should have been rendered: 'though he
be not liberal in hospitality.' Cf. féine .i. brughaidh, O'Cl. and see Windisch, Ir. Texte, iii,
p. 272.
P. 68, note i, after mennata insert .z. tigernafor cechferonn.
Glossary.
airm 'locus.' This seems to have been a neuter stem in -man. The nom. plur. armand occurs
in LU. 134 b, 38:
Indid dam-se citn armand
hi fil chend erred Ul[ad].
Tell me which are the places
In which there is a Jiead of an Ulster chariot-chief.
reta 'qui currunt.' Cf. inriuth retae inna aimdrethcha, Bed. Carol. fol. 18b, 12.
*screptair. I now think that screptra is borrowed from Lat. scrlptura, the i having become e as
in screpul, descipul. The dat. sing, occurs in the Book of Fenagh, p. 200, 9 : géin marus 'san
screptrai ; ib. p. 204, 2 1 : céin no marad litir i screptra 7 i scribend.
tiagaim. The form dolagat occurs in LU. 65 b, 11.
Duid David. Cf. LL. 14 b, 47 : i n-amsir Dúida maic lase.
MS. RAWLINSON В. 512.
fo. 45 a 1.
IShe titul fil indreic^ ind
lipuirsi taitnea donvwmanwaib
i«nalegnid¿i IShe aainw isiwdeb
ro hespfrtalim .i. uolvm«n ymnorum aтл/ aspirar liber
5 psalmor«w arinnï is psalm«j is lus
vel imnus etercftertar. Ceist ciahainw/ in
libuirsi aebra agreic allaitin. mansa, nab
la inebra psalterivw/ isingm'c lauda
torivwz vel Organum isiwlaitin. Ceist can
10 rohainwmigedA do anainwsi. mansa, din
crat tresarocacha/« duid napsalmv .i.
nabla aainwsitAi isiwnebra psalteHvw
ingraeco lavdatorivw vcl Organum iwlaiti«
aranni isorgan«w/ isainw/ cenelach do
15 gac// cîul araairechttj Nabla immorru
niainim ceneWÄ docacÄ croit achñs ritmara
ainw cenelach cacha crati. Cytlvra .i. pce
toralis inbAr«inwidAi .i. iarsanni sendair
forbruinwibA. Nabla áidiu crtiit deichdi
20 .i. cotarsidar o .x. tetaib sinwair o .x.
[mé]raib. imwacowracat nadeich tim
na fori anuas bid abolg disuidiu
7 isanuas senwair nodfomdit^ег
aceol indi. Tarmibírar disuid*iu
[IV. 8] в
RAWL. В. 512, fo. 45 a \— 45a 2.
2¡ condid ainw do/zlipwrsv iwrtairisidar o

deich tetaib indrechta feturUcci doinfi
dir de supernis mistms spiritus saucti .i. den
aib ruinib hvaslib i«spirvtanai/«.
psaltrrivw songrrcdu insein iscd ainm
30 doruaraid/i forsinlepvrsv. Arrecaiter
nacetrz suin comcobnesta .i. psa
Imus psaltmvw psalmista psalmo
divm psallo. Ceist can dorroic/z in
tainwnigwi/sv. niansa. ised isçeir esodir bid
35 psaltis anim ciuil. \¡r gra:da iwna
tosug/z psalmwj seiniw huad psa
Iterivm annisendair and psalmista
ainw indfir nodseind psalmodi
vm лпш i«cAiuil sen«air and psallo
40 briathar i«dfir nodseind. II tair i«nv
[C]£IST ciasi aniwnairme fil isi«tsal
fo. 46 a 2 :
a&had fo anniiar. \Ssed dorimeat al
aile trag/¿tairi cowtis .u. libuir intpsaltazV
v/ dicit elair psaltmvw dauid in .u. libres
45 diuiditw/- ubi fiat fiat fiat fi«is
sit. Saltair dwz'd fodailter icóic
libru cowbad forcind Mbuir nac/zmai
gen imbi fiat fiat. ISS^ imvwrru
hironimus amal nach forcend lipair nach
so maigAin imbí amén amén isi«tos
cela Ni iorcenn Wbuir dana nacAmai
gen imbi fiat fiat isnaib psalmató
ÏSsed dana fortét ingnímaib nanap
stal. 7 inandescipvl 7 inades
55 merachtaib .i. ¡«tan dobírdis des
meracht asi« c/¿anoi« bahoinlebor leo
intsaltazV vt dich petrus scrtbtum est in libro
psalmorvw 7 niedA namwa da«a nach
maigin inairimth^r [in dá lebor flchet fetarlicce
60 isind áirim óinlibuir atrímter] intpsailm leu.
RAWL. В. 512, fo. 4jí* 2 — 456 i.
СЕIST cisi erndail diernailib naca«oi«e

forta napsalma. Arataat deora
erndaili forsin canoi« feturlicà .i. torath 7
p^-öfetia 7 agiografa. Torath aтa/
65 rogab .u. liubra moise .i. genis ex
ticic leuiticic numerus diuitornimium
.uiiii. Wbuir nafastinei .i. Wbuir iesu ben
nun. soptim Samuel, dabriemi«
esiaias heremias etzicel. tar
jo as tra profetia anW rongabsat na
ЛШ. przmfaith. 7 i«daminfaith dec
agiografa i«nanoimscribenda vt est le
bor ioib 7 tr/lebro solomo« .i. proue
rbia eclesiastes 7 soiriwz. canticum canticorww
75 7 intailim lasnanoibscrzbAinna
atariwrim ama/ sod/zai«. CE1ST císi gnu
is dignárib nacanone forta naps
almo. Aratat cetrc gnwíe forsm can
one feturlicà .i. historia profetia
80 pwuerbialis spicies semplex do
ctrñia. Profetia didiu isi gnuis fiwta
nasalma 7 cindwj ón 7 is la noeb
scr¿pAin«a atadrwrmiwj himbvarvc/л
fo. 45Ы:
Ni a«imarcidi do«? cia ispírt/za disi pro
85 fetia indul doaircAecâin do christ 7 do
nufiadAnwje ni aniwarcidAe cia doru
rmithe la noimscr/bin«a arnifil
di« CAanoi« feturlicà nírbes nobim. ET a
tradAe nairdirc arrecar docac/z hsairsi
90 indairecar do«tsairsisea .i. loc 7 ai
mser 7 p^rsu. arecar eim. loc dó iudea
atir mac nisra^l 7 nitaisfentar donac/z
cat^ra¡c/z saingnwjtai fobA¡t¿ isforcitvl
ci«elvc^ do«aibA uilip/z duinip^ indowain
95 docAoisi« aп« 7 nipv techta inbriat/zar
diadhai spirtuidAi do tairc/all 7 do scrz
В 2
RAWL. Б. 512, fo. 45 b 1—456 2.
pAund indoenlucc utest uerhum sp/Vitale

conorehendi 7 scr/bi invwo loco no«debuit.
Aimser do d«/'d 7 ishe conascrioh. arite
ioo teora aimserai arrechaither diwchan
oin fet«rlaice .i. aimser rig 7 ahnser breitiwa«
7 aimser sacaírt. INaiws/r rig diditi conascri
bad .i. aimser duid. pirsan vcamorru isildAa amal as
heir hisidor. psalm/лг drt/«d quinquam iwuno volumine
105 concluduatur .x. uiros ce-cinise addi
uidim«j. Sali;« d«/'d ced dvaircellaitîr
iwdoenlibur rocAualaw/air is .х.nеwЬoг
rotacachai« .i. moisi dauid salemo« asab
idadun eman assar abisar filii cAo
no re aggi«j zacarias C«'s/ cisltV гocacл
ain cechfer disuidib niansa maisi da ps
aim .i. exurga/ 7 domine refugivw/. Duid c.xui.
salamon dasalm .i. deus iudiciuw/ 7 nisi dominus
Asab .xii. otha quam bonus hisrael non acht uoce i
115 cocetul iWidadun 7 deus deorum asmcoicait
toistcA. idadun dasalm .i. dixi custodium
7 none deo hicocetul iWa asab. eman
domine deus salu//s hicocetul iWa matca cÄoir
7 uoce. Et»an л. salm .i. misiericordi
120 as filiï cЛoге л. damac cлoге .i. asar 7
abisar .xii. psalm«í no psalmos otÄa quem admodu;«
corrici deus deorum .iiii. salmu asi« coecait
medonach hicocetul iWewan .i. quam dilecti
7 dixisti 7 fundam^«ta 7 domine deus saluft's
fo. 45b 2:
125 aggius 7 sacarías nahoc^/ sailm resin
mbiait 7 na lavda Huair trd is deich
nem«r rochachai« inapsalmu cid ara
curther anugt«ras hilleith duid aoenur. ar in
tan aгЫУ bit^ inscrzbt«r oc deimniug«a" nach
130 dligid do deisimbrecht asnapsalm
aib isilleitA duid aoenar focert anug
t«rras Ni hingnadh annisi« tresitingn
RAWL. В. 512, fo. 45 b 2—460 1.
uis cenelaich asiwechtocê .i. totum pro

parte 7 pars prototo. ISmeminn is duid
135 дoеnaг rocAachain iwnapsalmv acht do
aisilbtÄar alaile dib do«a pírsunwaib
reimepírtaib. Arimairceta aceille 7
anintliuchta friu ut dicit helairi«j non est
ab но obscuris bmostra fide solu;w dauid totos
140 psalmos cecinise. Sed propter conveni
entiam opervm illor«w alii psalmi pav
tant«r alis p^rsonis Sapaist Cert«w
est dauid augtorem ewe omnivtn psalmoraw/
píruenentia opervm alii psalmi alis per
145 sonis deputanter. Grigoir P^-sonam
unam inpsalmis aff/Vmare rwnpos
sumus propter tractatoruw discr/pa«tiam
Nam alii dauid tantum Atta ni forsataet
andlig^/sa 7 nidianechtair acht isin
150 tsaltair iwmedo« .i. iwtitul asp«> defici
eru«t lavdes dauid INcipzV psalm«j
assab vsed dicit hisindisein islaaa
sab inpsalm 7 alaili psailim olcena
Ni hingnath annisin hisinasab ro
155 dersaig mspirut noeb iwdidim 7 ernaig
de napsalm 7 dorat d«/d bindi«j 7
cupdi«j foaib arbafaitA arbafile
forlin. dorath inspi^tanoib. ISseä
cethardAa arataisilbtAar iwtpsa
160 ilm alis pírsonis. Airecc intliuc//ta
7 gnath«¿-ad cetail imaircideta gniw/a
7 ruin ainwnigtir. IS gle isdeimi«
is duid aoenur rogab no rocachai« na psalmu 7 iseä
didiu dorime insenchus inna kturlicci roordd
165 nesfar duid cethiur nairechdai iWcetvl na
fo. 46a 1:
psalm dotAus iwnaclas .i. assab eman ithi
tum et//an 7 alailiv leo olcêna Anni nogn
athaigÄeth cac^ íorcach ciáis dorochair ind
RAWI.. В. 512, fo. 46л I.
ilsita do 7 anainwmivgwrf ISaire eim doaisil

170 bthar intpsailim do«a p¿rsun«aib remepfrtaib ce
su dwzd aoепwr rwjgab ISm<7zvn« isfir d!b lin
uib is la hasab inpsalm 7 isdwz'd roc/zachaz«
.i. inspirât naem dorinfidA immenmaui nasaib
incivl 7 i«nintliucht fil isi«tpsalm 7 isdwz'd
175 dorat cuibdiwj foaib. CE1ST intre pras
fa in tre metur roceta intailim. Tre metwr tra
raceta .i. metwrdacht alacda. acht asbir
ciri«e. ataat .u. psailim retAa tremeta/-
saingnwrtai .i. noli 7 iwzfitebor 7 hc.aX.us
180 uir resinwbiáit dono 7 exultabo. Rosuidig«/
iarwwz aibgitir ebra forc&ch пае dotaidibAsea is
tremetur roceta isindebn* 7 ni tre óinmetwr ro
ceta omnes psaimos apud ebreos теггzсo car
mine íwistant esse cowpossitos. psalmii iawi
185 bico carmi«e cwrant alii exámetro pede.
CEIST in tre metur fa treprob ro ceta i«tpsai
lm. nic«wdabairt fricirine is tre metwr .i. metur
dacht aXacda. amail is tre metwr ro cet incoan
taicc solomo« 7 indlamcomairt Wbuir
190 ierimie. Atat immorru .u. psailim sainret»
cha isi/rtsaltair forsatap/шr indapgzftV
ehra .i. nolii 7 owfitebor 7 beatwj uir rcsi«
beat 7 inbiat 7 exultabo te deus meus. dot»ai
dibsi« du« is tre metur ro ceta 7 asb^rat combad
195 eiligia cummetrum .i. metur eligiecda uo dactalí/л
CE1ST ciasi ord fil iorna psalww i/mord toiniv
da fa intord focabala fa i«dord ceta
il. ninachae. acht isordd rui«e 7 imairc
idetaid. Aris toisegAv rocet wcoecat
ioo mad psalm .i. miserere mihi dcus. oídas rocet
intrepsalm .i. domine quidà. imaircideta
cid isi« tresslucc nobeith anpsalm ad
indet do«esergv iartraihiztf. IMmairc
idAi dana cidA isi« caecatmadA lucc no
205 beit/í inpsalm nait»rigAe fouAitA isico
RAWL. Б. 512, fo. 46a 1— 46 a 2.
ictaigdi do loigdis cinait/z la haos rec/ita.

fo. 46 a 2 :
CEIST cindwj rombatwr intpsailm hi
tosug/л Niansa. imblogaib 7 esrevd
cosi«doriv baibilonde owdeochatar
210 mudAaigA hitempul lasind canoin
ol chena cotainic incethramat^
toisich adamra do dechaid asin dore
.i. estras is do roír inspirw/ naom anat/г
nugud treagivn. y isé dodaairinal ind
215 oen lebar 7 ro scrip/t 7 ro orddaig
estar atitul re each psalm. ISv
atata tra 7 isilda indleborsa .i. for
gnuis oenlibwzV dianechtair 7 ilpsa
ilim hiwmedAon focosmailis nacha
220 catrach toniwcella oe«mur dianeoH
air 7 iltegdaisi imedon indde
IS foa«nindwjsin rogab intsaltair
Л. forgmiis oепНЬ«zV dianechtair 7 ilps
ailimb himedo« foacosmailis nacha
225 tegdasi adatara coscrz'naib ilardaib
íwntsadaibh mbrechtnaigAib coneoc/traib
saitfgnwjtaib doerslocad cacAai. Ata
d'\diu eochair sai«gnz«ta re ca^psalm
.i. atitul. CB/ST indenaib psalmaib
230 ifttitail Masui dinapsalmaibA cidA
arnagabtazV lev Minip dinaibpsab«a¿¿
cidarsm'p^tâir lev ISp¿rait alaili
comdis dinaibsalmaib intitail 7 is
airi nadgaib/zV lev fouAit^ nac/z airnaig
235 tAi fil in«ib Olsodain nadmaith fri
cirine ciasrwtâr arnidinaib psalmaib
mt\tuil. Aris duid aoепwr rocAachain
i«napsailm 7 apsalmcêtlaidi imh'\
INtitail immorru estras rocAacAainidAi vel com
240 tis ailiu trachturi olcAenai. Ata dedi ara
scribAtar intitó/ tria derg arbatrcad£rg no
8 RAWL, В. 512, fo. 46 а г—\ЬЬ i.
scriphtar intpsailim he tosvgA uli ria

naimeCAtai« duib iar narnecA¿ain duibA d'ldtU SCripthar intpsai
íim tr/adub 7 intituü tria derg arnaragba
245 ibar lasnapsalmaib. Ata coictói ona
idilcnigtAir ecna 7 latar napsalmb
adó dianecAtair nadascr¿bthízr .i. argv
fo. 46Ы:
maittte 7 erndail. Atri dib imed-
on scripnthar л. tituh« 7 diapsalma
350 7 sinsalma. CEIST cid ani isairgv
manti. mansa, acute menús i«uentvw
airecc гштzтaп ait/z no acutw/« i«uentw/«
no aitâirecc. bid briatâr argvwcyz
.i. ostendo. Argvmentvw â\diu .i. os
355 tencio taidibsiv. CEIST ciatarb
atv frisindairnechta argumenti
.niansa. drfasnes naceilliu docoscet^
ar tria cumbre mbriatnar ut dicit hisidor
Argvmenta sunt quae causas verum ästen
абo dunt exbreuitate sermonum longww
sensv/л habent. CEIST cia torbata tri
sinairnec/ita erndaile mansa do dist
engad naceille dodestengadar vel
do coscethar. CEIST caiti deochor etir in
265 argumaint 7 ¡«titail. mansa, isdo airicta
nahairgomainti dofaisneis nace
ille do coiscetâr ut diximus. Titulus
de fwrsandvd natucaiti 7 indfoch
aind íWsarocêt inpsalmb. CEIST can
270 ata anní istitalwj. mansa. bid titio atin«e
7 titulwj huadA 7 titan grz'an titalwj uadA
Atat tra cet/m tituil cÄenelc/za resnaps
almo cénmotâ nasaingAm«tai .i. psal
mus canticww. psalmwj cantici. Canticvw
275 psalmi. CEIST ciacrut^ rohilaigtî 7
caiti deoclw eturrrx. mansa, \ssed di?rigne duid fri
a dedencâ. TorroigÄv .iiii. mile togaitî di
RAWI.. В. 512, fo. 46 b \ —фЬ 2.
nwcaib hisrdtfl fmcetal 7 gnatáagvd na

psalam dogr^s cen nach tairmesc netir
380 Trian dib fWaclais trian íWacroit trian
etir clais 7 croit. IS do isdír anni
ispsalrm« dondi arricht 7 gnathaz^tir
hicroit. IS do isdir i«ni iscanticww
dondi gnaUaigtz'r fWaclais 7 canair
38s hicrmit. IS do isdir i«nf ispsalmwj ca«
ticíí arandní doblar acroit hiclais
IS do isdir i/mdi iscanticvw psalmíí
di«dí dob^rar aclaiss hicmt. INtitail
fo. 46 Ъ 2:
saingnwjta adfesar dosuidib arcind
190 i/mallocaib sainred*câib. Diapsalma 7
sinpsalwra. Cate deoclw etwrru Madiar
ceill cirine diapsalma cetumwj semp¿r
interpretatur significans alterna esse uici«a. Sin
psalma doincosc morolz^ra. IShed im morru
295 aspeir augustin diapsalma intemalium uel in
psallento. Sinpsalma uocuw coniun
ctio .i. accowal ñgotâ. CEIST cinnus tiag/z
air i«anindidAi. niansa. arrecar ainm nevtwrd
ai gr^cda psalma psalmatis iu«ctio
300 ised etercertar. Arfoiw infemodigvd
ng/rcda asp¿rar dia. Coceill etarscartâ
condene diabsalma 7 disiu«ctio ised
eitircAertar immorru .i. eatarscarad naceille 7
indintlichta 7 nap¿rsaind¡ 7 nafor
305 gnuse bis isi«tpsalm. IS do suidigUir
a«ni isdiapsalma doetarscarath
neich adrocomallnad trz'amierlegend
Arfoim dana anainwz cetna indremsuidiugwrf
gra:dai asb^rar sin 7 con. ised etercertur condene
310 sinpsalma 7 íro«iunctio ised etercertar. is do
suidi¿7ÁiV anní assinpsalma doaccowal neic/z
etarroscrad tnamierlegin«. Ata cetâr
[Iv. 8] с
IO RAWL. В. 512, fo. 46 b a — 47 д 1.
dai as toiscicUi isnapsalmaib .1. cet

nastoir 7 stoir tanwjti siens 7 morola
315 Cetnastoir (riaAuiá 7 íriasolomon frtsnafvr
san«v remep^rta frz'saul fo'abisolo« fr¿s
nahingnntidi olcAena. Stair tanwjti
fnzeciam frz'sinpopw/ fWsnamacâbda
Siens írictist írismn&clais talma«dai 7 пеrпл
3»o dAai. Morolwj íWacach noeb. CEIST cid
diatirchain fáitsinei innapsalm. nlansa.
digein christ 7 diabaiuis 7 diacêsadA 7
diaergAi 7 fresgaba:z/ díasuide fordeis
dé athar indnim. DotAochuiredA ge«
335 tiu aniris. De indarba luda inham
iris. Domórat^ cecha firinde. Do
dinsim cecha clói«e. DomallachadA
pecthach. Do tâidAecht christ domesim
necAt forbiu 7 marbv CEIST ciatintud
fo.47al:
330 fomta napsalmv indul ata coic ti«
tAud foraib Л. TintudA septi«. TintudA simw
aig& Tintud/z têotâis. TintudA aqwil. Tin
tudA cirine. Tintud septi« eim is he fil
íif-napsalmaib 7 ishé romalartad
335 oco. TintúdA asindébre isi«ngrac isi«laiti«
Corocertaig^ cirine foobail 7 aistrz'sc
.i. nachni dorormacht septin nad
rabi ifirin«e nanébraide dorat ciri«e
obail (-■-) fair. Obail â\diu .i. uirga iugal
340 ans .i. flesc (-^) gonus. Nachni immorru dorer
mat septin robui hifirin«e nanebraide
dorat cirine astrisc fair. . Aistnsc
no :|: didiu Stella diens etercertar. Cetnai
psalm indso. СЕIST cetta arocetai
345 dinapsalmaib. [IjS^rf asp¿rat sési natra
chtaire cowbad te decet. aspât ar
aile combadA benedicti. ataa ani
asfiriu oídas andedasa .i. istoisicAv
RAWL. В. 512, fo. 47 л i— 47 я 2. II
rocet pusillwj eram.yñ. CEIST cidari«ne
350 indpsalmsa remitet nahuile psal
ma. mansa. arindni imdaigedar bestata
7 morolwi and. aris tretroccuri rosec/zar
firi«ne 7 cresine. IS foidirc dvi«e
dicornail centuir aritgnima a
355 tra:uri dodnucsvt hifirinne 7 cresine
Huair didv is tre twcuiri 7 hfirin«e
dotœgar hicrísiniu. IwMaircid*e didiu
inpsalm indimdaigedar gniw 7 bes
tata 7 moTolus cidhé nobeitA hirem
360 thechtus napsalm. CEIST caiti argvmaw/ in
tpsailimsi. niansa. inhoírpsalmo omnes
gentes genaraliter hortantar asdvdia
uirtutum incitat simules docet quae
merces bona pena mala consequitur.
365 CEIST cidarnatechta inpsalmsa titul
niansa ideo primus psalmi non habet tituluw quia
titula omnium psalmorwwz est. Primus psal
mus olbeid titulww no«habet quia capiti
nostro domino saluatori. De quo obsolute
370 loquitur non debuit proponi. Arcenod
fo. 47a 2:
labrathiw intailim desiuw nilabnrt
ar psalm dia comairb/wrt bit^ ama/
nodlabratâr inpsalmsa. Naw
licet alii psalmi dcipso multa
375 diqunt. Nemo tamen de eius conwersa\\
one quae fuit interris sic loquitur hic psa
Imus caput totiwj op¿ris poniter 7 adevwz
quae dicenda sunt cuneta respiciu«t
Asb^ât tra fairind dosesib natracnture
380 atreidAi congzihther isnaib psalmaib
congaibther isintpsalmsa aoenar
.i. vox difinitionis guth ercAoilte.
vox iwzsulationis gud cowdidanta.
vox increpationis gut/z cwrsac/ita.
2 RAWL. В. 512, fo. 47 л 2— 47 ¿ I.
385 Primwj psalmwj titalwj est omnium ps

almorww qw¿a: ineo iwitine«tar tres voces
owz«ium psalmorww .í. vox diñnitionis. uox co«
sulaft'o«ij. uox increpatiíi«zj. IShe uox
â\f\nitionis and otAa beatwj uir usque die ac
390 nocte. IS he vox consulationis and o
tha die acnocte vsque prosperahuntur
IShe vox increpatio«w and ot/za prosper
abuntwr usgue infinewz .x.ii. fersa aп«
CEIST cid arnatechta anpsalmsa
395 brethir focôsmailis inanoebcAan
one olchena. niansa. [Ut non habet liber Isaiae .
Isaiae filii Arnos ut non] habet Uber matêi .i.
lib^r g*n¿ratio«¿r vt non habet liber mairc .i. in
itiuw euangelii 7 apocolipsis iohannis
400 7 Uber apostolorutn .i. paulus apostolus yrl. ISfo
anni«dwjsa nitechta i^psalmsa brethir
Л. beataj uir amail aspeir hisidor. Moris est sc
ribtwrse sánete instrumenta verborum diui
tare legendvw vt sonat. consuetv
405 dinewz indiget. Asp^rt dana grigoir ceill na
ile and abraithre. Asp¿rt dana ci
rine ceill nailiu and uerbum spiratutfle
humano ol grigoir. Nitêchta duin«e tu
iWed noibscreptra dianechtair ol
410 nach tan do furgaib intaugtwr bre/Az'r tor
agin sec^tair bid briathar íoramenmain fris
gair dosuidev vt dicitur illud verbvm quod {oris
to. 47Ы:
protullit il Ii verbo quod intus latebat
conmncit.\\ combaded* aainw psalmi
415 CEIST cia hainm indlibwz>si. niansa. dicunt ali
dauid uel .v. libri psalmoraw .i. cowbad
{orc\nd Mbuir beuss nachdu hifil fiat
fiat. focêtair didu atason is
napsalmaib. Nicoir didu annisi«
420 acht ised aaim« liber psalmorww. CEIST caiti
RAWL. В. 512, fo. 47 b I— 47 ¿ 2.
saigid ittne isinwi as beataj isi saigid

inde asbeir Isidor and beat«j q«ase b^we av
ct/« scilicet abendo quod uelit 7 non
patiendo quod nolit. Ata ani as be
435 at«j amaz'/ bid caintorm-mac^taid
arindni techt«j na hi atcobra. ille
enim uere beat«j qui habet omnia quae uult bene
non uult male, de his enim duob«j bea
tus homo eficit«r. IShe infirfindba
430 tAach no infirion atcobra nahui
le beat«ja inewlai 7 nadnaccom
bra indulcc isondedasa iwmefo
langar cach dune findbathach
Dorrime dono seregi«js iwninali na«d
435 .i. beat/« quasi uiuat«j. Ata awni asb-
eatus amail bid beoaigti eo quod sei
licet uita etmia fruit«r. Arawni
arbarbit^ iwnaesa dilmain onbetA
aid sAut//ain. Airrecor ainw/ neccow
440 tig* hisiweetAramad ceniul na sul
baire rowanta .i. bes 7 uita donin
tai. Bid \erbum asé .i. beo excep//i
dichohedin tanáis íorcetnachobedin. Beat/лг
arandgaba/V sechmadachta. Bid aniV« nadiecAt-
445 forcetal randgab- 7 iw/delgdar tr
esnatArigrad. Dorime daño casi
odor«j inninaile nand .i. beat«j quasi
bene apt«j .i. amail bid cainullmai
gthe nadasaigti. Dorime dono am
450 bros beat«j quase bene felix. 7 bid cecA
tur de araraile .i. beat«j is caintorw
achtse. isbeoaigti indlucsa i«fec//
tnach .i. uir. Cid nacA homo asbírt
fo. 47b 2:
niansa. nachairw ata homo his isin sm'p
455 tuir is do tormach apr/sce doen
da smptAuir ar is abumo rohai
RAWL. В. 512, fo. 47 b 2.
nwnigid. Uir immorru auirtute anima

i«trzbvlatio«eis. rohain/«nig¿'í/so« dono cid
asalucc cetharda. Frzahaimsir dz«d
460 berzir ceetnastoir napsalm. FHi
esu irecAitis instairiud ishesid*i
nachidíarcaibsow indaiwsir indin
gremwa cedfodracaib each. IS find
batâch didiu infer qui non abiit combet/z
465 incons'úio. Arisbriathar saigt/zetaid
docum luic abeo 7 is íWasidAe fogn
iat intrachturi ceill naile .i. qui non abiit
iseside nadimruhna:' artiagait cid
na fireoi« hicowairli napecdvc/z no
470 inahingoir 7 nifc/Aligid indi. Hab
eo didiu as do as diles anbriatharsai«
do fir têiti corig* 7 doUaet huad
7 dorom£«athar ni dorad iris 7 teiti
qgi doridAisi. Habeo didiu vad imtíag.
VARIOUS READINGS FROM MS.
HARLEIAN 5280.
[fo. 21a] I [Is] tito] drech anliuboirse 2 taitne me«monduib 3 inalegnide e

isandepAre 4 uoliume« uminorwm 5 arundi laus 6 ainm anliupoirse aерrлa
agreg illatin 8 indepru 9 isanladin 10 roainmnigirf indainmsen 1 1 rocacAoin
nasalmo 12 ahainm isendebru 13 inlatin 14 arindi ainim ceneluch de cecA
ciul aroairechwj 16 hainm cech citAera 17 cecha cruite 18 brundedAe
iersanni sendor 19 pruindib didiu oт. cmit decide 20 cotarissetâr sennair
22 furrie induass disudAiu 23 enduas sennoir notfornitîr iciul inde 24 tarm-
beror disszáe 25 conud denliuborso contarissetâr 26 smechto fetorloice
27 dinibA 28 rúnip uaislib anspiVta noib 29 grcgda insen \s%ed 30 deruaroidA
forsen liborsa arecaiter 31 coic comcwwmestae 33 doroicA antainmnictft/so.
34 \ssed essodir bit 35 ainm 36 tosag senim uad psalmista ainm anfir notseind
psalterivm indi sendoir ann 40 notsendair 41 ciaso 42 indilor dirimet alali
43 trachtaiVe comdis 46 psalterium fogailter a 47 commarf forcend liuAuir
nachmagAin 48 ambi 49 hirottymus amazV nachmaigen ambi amen amen isatsos-
ceh nacAforcend libieV 51 dno 52 ambi isnahib 53 dno angnimib nanapsta/
7 innandessmprecW¿ 55 antan dompmlis desmb/wA/ 56 asan canoin hoin-
libor lev 57 petras si sm'utus lipw 58 namá dno 59 magAin indairmigt^«-
indalevbor fichet fetorloice 7 isandairim oinlibwzV atrimtir intpsailm lev 61 cisse
email dierndailib innacanoine 62 psalmo [fo. 21 b] arut teora 63 ernaile torudA
64 7 oт. 65 moesie geniss extic 66 leuitic numerus diuitomimium 67 ocht
nafastz«e iessu 68sobhtim 69 esaisas herimias etzichel tarus 71 cetri prim-
fatha 7 nada minfaith .x. 72 innanoibscriuAenna 73 ioip tre lebaru 74 eclesz-
astes rosrim canoin canticoram 75 lesna noibscribendou 76 amal sodoin cise
gnusse 77 dignusib canoine \еrumforXaA 78 arietat cetri gnuse forsan canoin
80 spicies semplex 81 diu ígnus 82 7 oт. cindus on is lia noeb scribinda
83 atrimtim ambuaroch 84 hanimaircide dono oт. esbertha disse 85 andoúl
doarcechain 86 nuafAiadnaise hanimaircide dno dorurmithea lie noibscribonda
88 don fetorloce ni bus noibe Et 89 treide noirdm: airecoir cechsoirse
90 inairecor dentsoirseso 91 рíт-sae airiucor em dii loc iudae 92 atir taspentor
de 93 locc sainradhach no saingnuiste es forcetw/ 94 dinib uilib doinib 95 do-
coissen bodA 96 dotairceld scribend 97 ancenlucc nerbi spin/ale 99 dou
l6 VARIANTS FROM HARLEIAN 5280.
aimser isse condascrib 100 teoruo arrecaiter 101 aimser brethimon 7 aimser
rig 102 sagairt dno condoscribodA 103 persoin 104 ispír ir. psalmos qun-
quam in uoluimwe 105 cecenisse adiudiuim/« 106 sailm cedoaircellait/r
io7rocolomor dechenbor 108 rodacachoin moisis salLmon 109 apissar filicore
1 1 1 dosszVteb mois H2exuirget d«/d trisailmb .x. 7 .c. 113 salmon diepsalmb
ed 114 assap dapsalmb decc ota hi non acht 115 fríe idadún isancevacoid
uótoisech die cusdodiat 117 none dno [sic] assabb 118 ría ma^caib core
iiçetan missericordias I20assar 121 psalmos ota qvem at modtv» 122 cor
nice cetrie psailmbe isancoicit 123 medonaiccA fría qvam dilecta 124 bene-
dixisti 125 aigius salmo ríesawmbiaid 126 7 lauda deicheapot 127 rocain
[sic] nasalmba i28cuirethoranugdarasillet oе«aг [fo.22 a] 129 airbir scrib-
tuir demniugtta' 130 desimbrechtaib 131 isaleith oenor focerd anaugdaras
133 assanechtodoche i34menonndiu 135 oenor ruscachoin inasalmo doasel-
btAer 136 alalie denapersandaib 137 ocacellie 138 indinntlechtae frm .1.
139 abscurmis [sic] totós 140 cecenise conuenentiam 141 oрггa ali pau
tante 142 alis sap от. 143 licet add. 144 per conuenentium alii psalmi
affirore non posuimus propter trachtatorum discribanciam 148 toet 149 so
150 armedon deficerunt 151 psalmos 152 isanisen islie assab . 153 arolie
alcena 154 ingnad indisen hisen asabb dedeirrscn- 155 indidiumA ernoictAe
I56denraut 157 fooib arbofaith bafilie 158 forlán dirath sp/'rtu nóibh 159 cet-
hortae arutaiseluAtar 160 alis arecor indtlichta 161 immaircetid ae 7 gnimAa
162 ainmnig- glee demAin 163 oenor rogaub napsalmo 164 derime nafe-
dorloice roordnestarside dauidA 166 dethús nacías ituthum 167 aroilie alcena
168 forcechclaiss dorochoir asaindilseta 169 airesen dosaselbtar 170 dinaib
171 menonn isadfir 173 noeb amenraoin nassaib dorinft'rf anceul 174 fil isant
(psailm) 7 d«/'d 175 dinraut cuibdes foib fa antre 176 fan intrie metor
177 rocetav dactalcda atber 178 reta 179 confitepur 180 riesanmbiait 7
inbiaid dna 7 exultabo 181 ditaidbse 183 epreos metrica carmina 184 con
stat compositum psalii 185 currunt [fo. 22 b] 186 fá intreprois rucetau
187 conntaba/rt rie edon 188 dachtako'a amoil rocetu incantoicc i89solamon
190 ataid imorú coicc psailm isant psalWr forsata aibgiter 192 noli riesambiaiet
193 anbiaid exultabo dotaidbssen 194 isb^rad comad 195 elicciacum edon
dachtalc[d]a 196 ciaso forsan anord toineda 198 nachai rune imaircetai/
aris toisechu roced 201 tresailmb imaircide 202 nobedh anpsalm cid indet
203 eserccAe iertredenus imaircide cid 204 luoc 205 beth acoictide doligdis
206 lie hoes rectgas 207 itosoich 209 doire 210 muga 212 toisech do-
coidh doeiree 213 athnuaug»</ 214 gion dodaairinail 215 roordaicistor
216 rie cech sailmb uatota 217 so 219 cosmoiles na 220 catracA donimci-
elloa 221 indte 225 scrinib imgaibbA ilorduib 226 conistodoib mbrectnaidAib
227 cechaei ata diu 228 saingnuste 229 dinoib 230 mas dinaib 231 gaib-
Ur levo 232 cidorascríuAtor levo aspírad alalie 234 airie nachgabtor levo
tmaigte 235 nat 236 ciaisbíror ardonoib [sic] 237 àuià oenor 238 na
psalmo imbee 239 imoru rodacachoins/Vfe 240 alalie dedie 241 atittftV
242 scribindis tiosuch hulie 243 rienairrechta/« duoib iernairechta/« duib im
VARIANTS FROM HARLE/AN 5280. 17
morru 244 arnaragbaitír 245 lasnapsalmoe coicde onadilgnitír 246 lathor
247 nadscribtar argomanta 250 [fo. 23 a] argumentam 252 arec inmenmon
253 arecc briatAar organo 254 diu .i. ostentia 255 taidbse torbotae frisanar-
nechto 257 defaisnes in[na] cellie decoiscetAar 258 issidor 261 sensom toru-
Aata risanarnichta 262 dedistiggarfA nacellie decoiscetAar 264 ceric cati decAoir
265 antit«/ dou irricta 266 dofassnes 267 titohw immorru 268 an fochoin
269 risroced ¡ntpsalm can«j 270 mansa pititio .i. aithindie 271 grian 7 huad
272 itat cetrie cinelacha 273 cenmotAa napsalmo nonasaingnustao 274 canticii
275 ruilaigte 277 torroeccAo cetrie milie togaide 279 cen[n]ach toirmiusc et/r
280 clauis 281 dou 284 diní canar 285 ocroit is dou isdir andi is canticum
psalmus dini beror acroit Aaclais 287 psalmi 288 dondní 289 atfesor archind
от. 290 sainradachei¿ 291 etoroib 292 cetamus от. 294 immorru от.
296 psallendo coniunctio иocотn 297 acomal nagotha tiagor 298 inanindidie
airecor ainim neotardai 300 arfoeimh and remsuidiugKdf 301 die coiceill etor-
scarthae 303 immorru от. 304 ind от. 305 mbios isnapsalmoib dou sui-
dicter [fo. 23 b] 307 ne[i]ch atrocomaildioga^ 308 diu inainim cedna remsuid/fte
309 sen et condene 310 isndo 311 sugAiter isinpsalmo die acomol
312 eta;roscárod 314 tanaistie morulus 315 cetnostoair risnapersonnaib
316 remeperta/'¿ 317 hinccnaitAe tanoúe 318 riezechiam machapdae 320 mo
rulus cech 321 diatarcain faidsene 322 degen crisd baitAes 7 die esercciu
323 7 die resgauAail 7 diasuide des 324 dee animb dotoicuiret 325 indiris .i.
doindorbou iudan inhamires 326 demoruodA 327 dinsem gacho claeiniue
328 peccacta ditigect mesamnocht 330 fortau itaut tindtudo 331 simmoicc
332 teotais 333 em 334 ise romalortoic occo gorucertaic cirine fo obil 7 astrix
337 nat 338 naneprua dereir cirine deraud 339 obil foair opil diu uirgo uigalans
340 imoru derermot 341 roboi 342 dinrat cirene astrix foair 343 diu stealla
grandiens etmrertur ut oriion poetes 344 inso ciacetuo rocedau 345 dinaib
psalmba/í aspert 346 combote desed alalie 347 commat benedictus 348 firie
aldás indedesie astaoisecho 349 rocetou erum ciesc [sic] cíe dorinde 350 an-
\fralmsau remetheid psalmo 351 arindediu imdAaicctAír bestatu 353 cresene
fodeirc duinne 354 arithgnamoa 355 didnucsatd cresene 356 diu 357 7
[sic] ditecor acresene diu 358 anâlmb andimdaicctAer gnim 7 morul«j 7 bestata
359 cede 360 âlm cade 361 in[h]oc 362 generailter hortantor astutia
s\m\to. 24 a]muli quos docet 366 ideo от. psalm«j no[n] qua/« 368 oilbeid
Aabed capite 369 qou obsulute 370 debuid arcenolabraitór 372 pith 373 na-
labratAar sau 374 liced multi 375 nemo tendes conuersacione 376 inturris
locit«r 378 dicenta cuntarespondid norespicunt 379 Asperoid ira sese natrach-
toirie 380 congabter isnaspalmboiuh [sic] 381 congaibtiur 382 difinitionis
.i. guth ercoiltio 383 consolocionis gutA 384 cursagAtai 385 titalus 386 quam
[sic] tris 387 diñnüionis consulaiioms 388 isee 389 difin [sic] adn ota
390 ised consalatíonis 391 prosperapuntur 392 i;zcreptawonis ann ota pn?spe-
rapuntur 393 infines enferso aп« 394 ces [sic] arnatechtau 395 ЪгеШг ni-
ansa focosmoilutf inanoibcanoine alceno qui non habet l\Ъег iessaie .i. iessaie fili amois
ut non habet 398 generatio [sic] 399 euangeli apocolipsis 400 ,i. apaul«s
[IV. 8] D
i8 VARIANTS FROM HARLEIAN 5280.
401 sen 402 ama/7 isper Moris est scnbtura 403 sanctac deuitare 404 ud
405 asper grigoir diu nalie 406 aspír cirine 407 nolie sp/W/uali umwana ol
grizoir 410 defuarcoib forogion 411 fricsair 412 dossoide illut 413 proxid
cese ciev ainm anliboirse 416 no coic 417 forcendd liboir duo afil 418 som
419 divo 420 assed aainm ierfir psal[m]oru*rc cese cade 421 isandii is issí
422 andii quasi 423 abAabendo 424 paciendo 425 caintormacAtaidÄ
426 [fo. 24 b] ara«ш tectuss adcopru 427 bona 428 mala 429 isee fiorfinba-
tach 430 firioin 431 beat//a soinemlou nadnacouAra 432 isonindedoso
imefulaggar 433 cec[h] finbatach 434 dierime seregus andii nalie and
435 edon uiuitas 436 amoil pidbeoaicte 438 airbir anoesau dilmoin onbetaig
439 airiegar 441 romanda edon bess isuita dinindtai 442 ase 443 dichoibft#«
444 fornocetna [sic] coibedtn 444 ari«angâ [sic] ainim nadiecht 445 fivfetal [sic]
rangä condelgtor riasna [sic] 446 cassedor«j 447 a«ninad elie and 448 amoil
caintormachta/d? [sic] saiged 449 dienrime dno ambroiss 450 quasi 451 ara-
nalie 452 beoaigte ancainaucsa [sic] fechtanach 453 uair [sic] cid arnacAomo
454 homo isanscriotutr 455 dotorand apriscie 456 abhomo roaiwmniegiv/
457 imoro anima intribulationes 458 dno 459 afolad cethardai Prie aimser dâ
dieberor 460 cetnoastair hissu 461 ireicAidis antanrf issesede dna 462 na-
chadfarcoibsem anaimser 463 cefodfacaib cac[h] findbotach 464 abit 465 con
cilio Aspria/Алг saigetaic 466 fasidie fognied 467 ceil nalie abit 468 esede
469 firioin inapecodA no 470 inawiggair fedlig/V indib 471 is do isainm
diles sen 472 teit coriccA 7 dietoed uadh 473 dieromnatAtfr derad ris tet
474 cucee arrise div huad imtAiag
In order to utilize space otherwise vacant, I here put together some of those cases in which
the readings of H are so plainly better than those of R, that their adoption did not seem to
demand justification in the notes.
H R H R
lus 180 7 in biaid . . ,
12 ahainm . . . . aainm 181. 355 taidbse. . . taidibsea, taidibsiv
17 arutte . . . . croiti 185 currant .... currant
18 brundedhe . . . bruinnidi 301 imaircide . . . imaircideta
cetri 303 tredenus .... tredhius
зоб coictide .... coictaigdi
*i Vforcend, forcendd . forcind 228 saingnuste . . . saingnusta
4'7 J
ina 345 coicde .... coicthi
na 269 roced ...... rochet
72. 87 noib . . . . noim 387 psalmi .... psalmií
78 canoin . . . . canone 296 psallendo . . . psallento
84 hanimaircide . . animarcidi 300 remsuidiug«rf . . remodigvd
88 noibe nobim 317 tane/se .... tanurti
94 doinib . . . . duiniph 318 riezechiam . . . frizeciam
99 condascrib . . . conascrib 323 esercciu .... erghi
104. 131 psalmos psalm//f 330 itaut coic tindtudo ata coic tinthud
salim 336- 339 obil . - . obail
133 dilecta . . . . dilecti deda
134 benedixisti . dixisti 351 bestatu .... bestata
136 lauda nalavda 353 fodeirc duinne . . foidirc dvine
1 39. 438 airbir . . . arbir, arbar 371 labrahVr .... labrathar
1 34 menonn diu . . . menunn 403 denitare .... diuitare
422. 450 quasi . . . quase
1 44 per connentium peruenentia 449 ambroiss. . . . ambros
158 di do na
1 70. 330. 345 dinaib . dona, dina 470 inaniggair . . . inahingoir
D 2
REVISED TEXT.
y
i. Is hé titul fil i n-dreich ind libiiir se taitni do menmanaib inna légnide. Is
hé a ainm isind b$fa.Stpher Tehallim .i. 'volumen hymnorum,' amal asberar Liber
Psalmorum, arindi as psalmus is ' laus ' nó ' hymnus ' etercertar.
6. Ceist. â hainm ind libuir se, a ebre, a gréic, a latin ? Ní anse. Nabla isinífc
еЦи, Psalterium isin gréic, Laudatorium vel Organum isind latin.
9. Ceist. Can rohaimniged dó a n-ainm si anse. Din chruitt trésa rocha-

chain Duíd inna salmu .i. nabla a hainm sidi isind ebru, psalterium in gralco,
laudatorium vel organum is[nd latin, arindí as organum is ainm cenélach do cha.ch
chiúl ar a airechus. Nabla immurgu ni hainm cenélach do chach chruitt, acht is
citlmra ainm cenélach cacha cruitte. Cithara .i. ' pectoralis,' in 'bruinnide' .i.
íarsmdí sennair for bruinnib.
19. Nabla didiu crott deichde .i. cotairissedar ó deich tétaib, sennair ó deich
méraib, immacomraccat inna deich timmna fuiri. Anuas bíd a bolg (íi suidiu, ocus
is anuas sennair. Nodiorndither a ceól inde. Tarmiberar di suidiu~condld ainm
dond libur so, cotairissedar ó deich tétaib ind rechto Tetarlícce, doinfider de
supernis mysteriis Spiritus Sancti .i. denaib rúnaib úaslib in Spiruta Nóib.
29. Psalterium, son grécda in sin. is ed ainm dorúaraid forsind libur' so.
Airecaiter in cóic suin comcobnesfae .i. psalmus, psalterium, psalmista, psalmodium,
psallo.
33. Ceist. Can doroich int ainmnigud so ? Ni anse. Is ed asbeir Essodir,
bid psaltis ainm ciúil. ^ grécda ina tosug.. Psalmus ' seinm ' húad, psalterium
ani sennair and, psalmista ainm ind fir nodseinn, psalmodium ainm in chiúil sennair
and, psallo bríathar ind fir nodseinn.
TRANSLATION. 21
:-r'-
I. This is the title there is in front of this book which shineth to the minds
of the readers. This is its name in the Hebrew, Sepher Tehillim, that is
' volumen hymnorum,' as is said Liber Psalmorum, because yjra\p6s is, being
interpreted, ' laus ' or ' hymnus.'
6. Question. What is this book's name, its Hebrew, its Greek, its Latin ?
Not difficult. Nebel in Hebrew, ^dKr^piov in the Greek, Laudatorium or Оrganum
in the Latin.
9. Question. Whence was that name given 1 to it ? Not difficult. From the
harp to which.David sang the psalms, to wit, nebel is its name in the Hebrew,
ylra\Tt)piov in graeco, laudatorium or organum in the Latin, for organum is a general
name for any musical instrument on account of its excellence. Nebel, however, is
not a general name for any harp, but кМра is a general name of any harp.
Ktödpa, i.e. ' pectoralis,' because it is played upon the breast.
19. Nebel, however, is a tenfold harp, to wit, it consists of ten strings, it is
played with ten fingers, the ten commandments unite on it. Its belly is downward,
and it is played from above. Its music is denoted in that. Hence it is transferred,
so that it is the name of this book, which consists of the ten strings of the Old
Testament, which is inspired de supernis mysteriis Spiritus Sancti, that is by the
sublime mysteries of the Holy Spirit.
29. VaKrripiov, a Greek word, is the name that has remained on this book.
The five COgnate Words are found, to wit, y¡m\pót, ^dKrripwv, у\гаКр1атг)г, \âXp»8ia,
33. Question. Whence came this name ? Not difficult. This is what Isidore
says, i/mXrtyf is the name of a musical instrument. A Greek in its beginning.
From it (is derived) yfrdKpót, ' playing,' фАTriрю», that which is played on it,
yjraKpi(rTT)s, the name of the man that plays on it, ^nX/iyáía, the name of the music
that is played on it, ^dXXa, a verb of the man who plays it.
1 Lit. named.
22 REVISED TEXT.
4i. Ceist. Ciasi ainm n-áirme fil isint saltair, inn úathad fa inn ilar? Is ed
dorimet alaili tragtairi comtís cóic libuir isint ¿altair. Ut dicit Elair ' psalterium David
in quinque libros dividitur, ubi fiatfiat finis sit.' Saltair Duíd fodailter i cóic libra,
co__n>bad forcenn libuir nach magen i m-bí fiatjîaj. Is ed immurgu asbeir Hie-
ronymus,JamaT~nach forcenn libuir nach magen i m-bí amen amen isint soscélu, ni
forcenn libuir dano nach magen i m-bi fiatfiat isnaib salmaib.
53. Is ed dano forthét i n-gnímib inna n-apstal ocus inna n-descipul ocus ina
n-desmrechtaib .i. intan dombertís desmrecht asin chanóin, ba hóinlebor leu in
saltair, ut dicit Petras ' scriptum est in Libro Psalmorum.' Ocus ní ed nammá
dano. Nach maigen ind-áirimter in dá lebor fichet fetarlicce, is ind-áirim óinlibuir
atrímter int sailm leu. ^
ct-¿< 61. Ceist. Cisi ernail di ernailib inna canóine fortá inna salmu L Ar ataat
teora ernaile forsin canóin fetarlicce .i. torah ocus prophetia ocus hagiographa.
Torah, amal rogab cóic libra Móise .i. Genis, Exodus, Leuitic, Numerus,
Diuitornimium. Ocht libuir inna fáitsine .i. libuir Iesu Ben Nún, Sophtim,
Samuel, Dabreiamin, Isaías, Ieremias, Ezechiel, Taresra, 'prophetia,' amal rongabsat
1 г <и л A ^ inna cethri prímfáithi ocus in dá minfáith déec. Hagiographa, ' inna nóibscríbenda,'
.ut est lebor Ioib ocus trélebru Salomón .i. Proverbia, Ecclesiastes ocus Sirasirim
.i. Canticum Canticorum. Ocus int sailm lasna nóibscríbenda atarímim amal
^ ""1 - sodain.
;.. , j&ví' . —76. Ceist. Cisi gnúis di gnúsib inna canóine fortá inna salmu? Ar atát cethri gnúse c^CvUfr^
i nínre. forsin canóin fetarlicce .i. historia, prophetia, proverbialis species, simplex doctrina, ji.^ утч£м
\, \\ Prophetia didiu is i gnúis fortá inna salmu. Ocus cindas ón, ocus is la nóibscrí- y,
benda ataruirmius himbúaruch ? N1 animmaircide cia asbertha disi prophetia, . , л
indul doairchechain de Chríst ocus de núfiadnisi. Ní animmaircide dono cia AA.'*V"^.
^ \lorurmithe ht nóibscríbenda, ar ni fil din chanóin fetarlicce ní bes nóibiu. ^yjJ» *
iTy <kxr f " "" 88. Ocus a tréde n-airdirc airecar do chach sàirs"? indairegar dont sáirsi sea .i.^.*** j^T*^* ■
locc ocus amser ocus persarT Airecar érrulocc dó ludea i tir mac n-Isratl, ocus ní . игЛоУ^С.
£OCc. taisfentar do nach chathraich saingnustai, fobíth is forcital cenélach donaib uilib ^ л^»хл*л*
dóinib in domuin dochoissin and, ocus ní bu théchtó in bríathar diada spirtaide do
thairchiull ocus do scríbund ind-óinlucc, ut est i^verbum spiritale comprehendi et
scribi in uno loco non debuit.'
TRANSLATION. 23
41. Question. What is the number 1 (of books) there are in the Psalter, one or
many ? This is what some commentators reckon, that there are five books in the
Psalter. Ut dicit Hilarius : ' Psalterium David in quinque libros dividitur, ubi fiat
fiat finis sit.' The Psalter of David is divided into five books so that there is an
end of a book wherever fiat fiat occurs. However, what Jerome says is, that
as there is no end of a book everywhere where артр àfûjv occurs in the Gospel, so
there is no end of a book wherever fiat fiat occurs in the Psalms.
53. Moreover, the following in the Acts of the Apostles and of the Disciples
and in their examples supports (this), to wit, whenever they brought an example
from the Canon, the Psalter was counted as one book by them, ut dicit Petras :
' Scriptum est in Libro Psalmorum.' And further, not this only. Wherever the
twenty-íbiur books of the Old Testament are enumerated, the Psalms are reckoned
as one book by them.
61. Question. To which division of the divisions of the Canon do the Psalms
belong ? For there are three divisions in the Canon of the Old Testament, to wit,
Torah, and Prophetia and Hagiographa. Torah, that is, the five books of Moses, to
wit, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numeri, Deuteronomium. Eight books of Prophecy,
to wit, the books of Joshua Ben Nûn, Shophetím, Samuel, Dibre Hayyamím, Isaías,
Jeremias, Ezechiel, Thare Asra, lprophetta,' as there are the four chief prophets
and the twelve minor prophets. Hagiographa, ' the sacred writings,' ut est : the .
book of Job, and the three books of Solomon, to wit, Proverbia, Ecclesiastes and
Shir Hashirim, i. e. Canticum Canticorum. And thus I reckon the Psalms with the
sacred writings.
76. Question. To which kind of the kinds of the Canon do the Psalms belong ?
For there are four kinds in the Canon of the Old Testament, to wit, historia,
prophetia, proverbialis species, simplex doctrina. Prophetia, then, that is the kind "
to which the Psalms belong. And how is this, when just now I reckoned them
with the sacred writings ? It is not inconsistent though it be called prophetia,
in so much as it prophesied of Christ and of the New Testament. Nor is it
inconsistent though it be reckoned with the sacred writings, for of the Çanon of
the Old Testament there is nothing more sacred.
88. And the three well-known things that are found for every composition, are
found fisr this composition) to wit, place and time and author. The place, then,
is found for it, Judea in the land of the Sons of Israel, and it is not assigned to any
special town, because it is a general teaching to all men of the world that is in it ;
and it was not meet that the divine spiritual word should be confined and written
in one place, ut est: 'verbum spiritale comprehendi et scribi in uno loco non
debuit.'
1 Lit. the name of the number.
24 REVISED TEXT.
99. Aimser dóu aimser Duíd, ocus is hé condascríb. Ar it é teora aimsera aire-
caiter don chanóin fetarlicce .i. aimser ríg ocus aimser brithemon ocus aimser '
sacart. I n-aimsir ríg didiu condascríbad .i. aimser Duíd. i
103. Persan immurgu is ilde, amal asbeir Isidoras : ' psalmos David, quanquam
in uno volumine concludantur, decem viros cecinisse audivimus.' Sailm Duíd ced
doaircellaitir ind-óinlibur, rochúalamar is deichnebor rodacachain .i. Móise, Duíd,
Salomon, Asaph, Idithún, Eman, Assar, Abisar, filii Chore, Haggius, Zacharias.
no. Ceist. Cislir rochachain cech fer di suidib ? Ni anse. Móise dá salm .i.
Exurgat ocus Domine refugium. Duíd cxiii. Salomón dá salm .i. Deus indicium
ocus Nisi Dominus. Asaph dá salm déec óthá Quam bonus Israel, acht Voce i
cocetul fri Idithún, ocus Deus deorum asín chóicait tóisech. Idithún dá salm .i.
Dixi custodiara ocus Nonne Deo hi cocetul fria Asaph. Eman Domine Deus salutis
hi cocetul fria maccu Choir ocus Voce. Ethán óin salm .i. Misericordias. Filii
Chore .i. dá mac Chore .i. Assar ocus Abisar duodecim psalmos óthá Quem admodum
corrici Deus deorum ; cethri salmu asin chóicait medónuch hi cocetul fri Eman .i.
Quam dilecta ocus Benedixisti ocus Fundamenta ocus Domine Deus salutis. Haggius
ocus Zacharias inna hocht salmu résin m-biáit ocus Lauda.
1 26. Húair tra is deichnebor rochachain inna salmu, cid aracurther a n-augturas
alleith Duíd a óinur ? Ar intan airbir biuth in scriptúir oc demnigud nach dligid
do deismrechtaib asnaib salmaib, is alleith Duíd a óinur fochert a n-augturas.
Ni hingnad aní sin trésin n-gnúis cenélaich as sinechdoche .i. totum pro parte et
pars pro toto.
134. Is menunn didiu is Duíd a óinur ruscachain inna salmu, acht doaisilbtar
alailí díb donaib persanaib reméperthaib ar immaircidetaid a céille ocus a n-intli-
uchta friu, ut dicit Hilarius : ' non est obscurum in nostra fide solum David totos
psalmos cecinisse ; sed propter convenientiam operum illorum alii psalmi putantur
aliis personis.' Sabaist (?) : ' Certum est David auctorem esse omnium psalmorum,
licet per convenientiam operum alii psalmi aliis personis deputantur.' Grigoir:
' Personam unam in psalmis affirmare non possumus propter tractatorum discre-
pantiam.' Nam alii David tantum.
148. Atá ni forsatset a n-dliged sa, ocus ni dianechtair, acht isint saltair immedón
b¿k■U .\. in titul asbeir : ' defecerunt laudes David, incipit psalmus Asaph.' Is ed dicit
isindí sin, is la Asab in salm ocus alaili sailm olchena. Ni hingnad aní sin. Is i
n-Asab rodersaig in Spirut Nóib indidim ocus ernaigdi inna salm, ocus dorat
TRANSLATION.
99. Its time is that of David, and it is he who wrote it. For these are the three
times that are found for the Canon of the Old Testament, to wit, the time of
Kings, the time of Judges, and the time of (High) Priests. In the time of Kings
then it was written, viz. the time of David.
103. The author, however, is plural, as Isidore says: 'psalmos David quan-
quam in uno volumine concludantur, decem viros cecinisse audivimus.' ' The
psalms of David, though they are comprehended in one book, we have heard
that ten persons have sung them,' viz. Moses, David, Solomon, Asaph, Jeduthun,
Heman, Asar, Abisar, filii Core, Aggaeus, Zechariah.
no. Question. How many did each man of these sing? Not difficult. Moses
two psalms, to wit, Exurgat (Ps. 67) and Domine refugium (Ps. 89), David one
hundred and thirteen, Solomon two psalms, to wit, Deus indicium (Ps. 71) and
Nisi Dominus (Ps. 126), Asaph twelve, from Quam bonus Israel (Ps. 72), but Voce
(Ps. 76) in unison with Jeduthun, and Deus deorum (Ps. 49) in the first fifty.
Jeduthun two psalms, to wit, Dixi custodiam (Ps. 38) and Nonne Deo (Ps. 61) in
unison with Asaph. Heman Domine deus salutis (Ps. 87) in unison with the sons
of Korah, et Voce (Ps. 76). Ethan one psalm, to wit, Misericordias (Ps. 88). Filii
Core, to wit, the two sons of Korah, Asar and Abisar, twelve psalms from
Quemadmodum (Ps. 41) unto Deus deorum (Ps. 49); four psalms from the middle
fifty in unison with Heman, to wit, Quam dilecta (Ps. 83) and Benedixisti (Ps. 84)
and Fundamenta (Ps. 86) and Domine Deus salutis (Ps. 87). Aggaeus and Zacharias
the eight psalms before the Beati (Ps. n8) and Lauda (Ps. 145).
126. Now, since it is ten persons that sang the psalms, why is their authorship
referred to David alone ? For when the scripture in confirming some law uses
examples from the psalms, it refers their authorship to David alone. That is
not wonderful, through the general figure which is (called) owa&o-jft, that is, totum
pro parte et pars pro toto.
134. It is clear, however, that it is David alone who sang the psalms, but some
of them are ascribed to the aforesaid persons, because of the agreement of their
sense and meaning with them. Ut dicit Hilarius : ' Non est obscurum in nostra
fide solum David totos psalmos cecinisse. Sed propter convenientiam operum
illorum alii psalmi putantur aliis personis.' Sebastian (?) : ' Certum est David
auctorem esse omnium • psalmorum, licet per convenientiam operum alii psalmi
aliis personis deputantur.' Gregory : ' Personam unam in psalmis affirmare non
possumus propter tractatorum discrepantiam.' Nam alii David tantum.
148. There is something which supports this point, and not from without, but in
the Psalter itself, to wit, the title which says : ' defecerunt laudes David (Ps. 71, 20)
incipit psalmus Asaph.' This is what he says therein, this psalm and other psalms
besides are by Asaph. That is no wonder. In Asaph the Holy Spirit awakened
[Iv. 8.] E
26 REVISED TEXT.
Duíd binnius ocus cuibdius foaib, ar bá fáith, ar bá fili forlán di rath in Spirita
Nóib.
158. Is ed cetharda arataisilbtar int sailm aliis personis, airec intliuchta ocus
gnáthugud cétail, immaircidetu gníma ocus rún ainmnigthe. Is glé is demin is
Duíd a óinur rogab inna salmu, ocus is ed didiu dorími in senchas inna fetarlicce.
Roorddnestar Duíd cethrar n-airechda fri cétul inna salm do thús inna class .i.
Assaph, Eman, Idithún, Ethin, ocus alaili leu olchena. Aní nognáthaiged cách
for cach claiss, dorochair i n-dilsetu dó, ocus a n-ainmnigud. Is aire ém doaisilb-
tar int sailm donaib persunnaib reméperthaib, cesu Duíd a óinur rusgab. Is
menunn is fir díb linaib is la hAsab in salm ocus is Duíd rochachain j. in Spirut
Nóib dorinfid im-menmain n-Asaib in ciúl ocus in n-intliucht fil isint salm, ocus is
Duíd dorat cuibdius foaib.
175. Ceist. In tré próis fa in tré metur rocéta int sailm ? Tré metur tra racéta
л. metur dachtalacda. Acht asbeir Cirine : ataat cóic sailm reta tré metur sain-
gnusta J. Noli ocus Confitebor ocus Beatus vir résin m-Biáit, in Biáit dono, ocus
Exaltabo. Rosuidiged íarum abgitir ebre for cach n-ái do thaidbse is tré metur
rocéta isind ebru. Ocus ni tré^óinmetur rocéta. ' Omnes psalmos apud Hebraeos
metrico carmine constat esse compositos. Psalmi alii iambico carmine currant,
alii hexametro pede.'
186. Ceist. In tré metur fa in tré próis rucéta int sailm? N1 cumtabairt fri
Cirine is tré metur .i. metur dachtalacda, amal is tré metur rocét in chantaicc
Solomon ocus ind Lámchomairt libuir Ieremiae. Atát immurgu cóic sailm sainre-
thaig isint saltair forsatabair ind abgitir ebre .i. Noli ocus Confitebor ocus Beatus
vir résin m-Biáit ocus in Biáit ocus Exaltabo te Deus meus, do thaidbsin dún is tré
metur rocéta. Ocus asberat co m-bad elegiacum metrum .i. metur eligiecda nó
dachtalcda. ' ■■> ¿ . • /•
h 196. Ceist. Ciasi ordd ffl forsna salmu, in ordd tóiniuda, fa in ordd frescabála,
1 1 fa in ordd cétail ? N1 nach ái. Acht is ordd ruine ocus immaircidetad. Ar is
tóisegu rocét in cóicatmad salm .i. Miserere mihi Deus oldás rocét in tressalm .i.
Domine quid. Immaircide cid isin tresslucc nobeith in salm asindet dond ésergu
íar trédenus. Immaircide dano cid isin cóicatmad lucc nobeith in salm aithrige,
fobíth is i cóictidi doluigdís cinaith la hóes rechtgae.
207. Ceist. Cindas rombátar int sailm hi tosug? Ni anse. I m-blogaib ocus
esreud cosin dóiri baibilóndi, co n-deochatár mogaid hi tempul lasin canóin
TRANSLATION. »7
the meditation and prayer of the psalms, and David added melody and harmony to
them, for he was a prophet, for he was a poet full of the grace of the Holy Spirit.
158. These are the four things on account of which the psalms are assigned
aliis personis : invention of meaning, and practice of singing, congruity of action,
and mystery of naming. It is clear it is certain that David alone sang the psalms,
and this is what the history of the Old Testament relates. David appointed four
chief persons for the singing of the psalms, to lead the choirs, to wit, Asaph,
Heman, Jeduthun, Ethan, and others with them besides. What each one was used
to do in each choir, fell to him specially, and they 1 were named from them. There
fore, truly, are the psalms assigned to the aforesaid persons, although David alone
sang them. It is clear that it is true both ways, that the psalm is by Asaph, and
that David sang it, to wit, the Holy Spirit inspired in Asaph's mind the music and
the sense that are in the psalm, and. David added harmony to them.
1 75. Question. Were the psalms sung in prose or in metre? They were
sung in metre, to wit, the dactylic metre. But Jerome says, there are five psalms
that run in a special metre, to wit, Noli (Ps. 36) and Confiiebor (Ps. no) and
Beatus vir (Ps. in) before the Beati (Ps. 118), the Beati itself, and Exaltabo
(Ps. 144). The Hebrew alphabet was put on every one of them, to shew that
they were sung in metre in the Hebrew. And not in one metre were they sung.
'Omnes psalmos apud Hebraeos metrico carmine constat esse compositos.
Psalmi alii iambico carmine currant, alii hexametro pede.'
1 86. Question. Were the psalms sung in prose or in metre ? There is no
doubt with Jerome that it was in metre, to wit, the dactylic metre, as it is in metre
were sung the Canticle of Solomon and the Lamentation of the book of Jeremiah.
There are, however, five special psalms in the Psalter on which the Hebrew
alphabet has been put, to wit, Noli (Ps. 36) and Confitebor (Ps. no) and Beatus
vir (Ps. ni) before the Beati (Ps. n8), and the Beati and Exaltabo te Deus
meus (Ps. 1 44), to show, to us that they were sung in metre. And they say that
it is elegiacum metrum, to wit, elegiac or dactylic metre.
196. Question. What order is on the psalms, the order of returning, or the
order of ascending, or the order of singing ? None of them. But it is the order
of mystery and fitness. For the fiftieth psalm, to wit, Miserere mihiideus, was
sung before the third psalm, to wit, Domine quid. It is fit that the psalm which
tells of the resurrection after three days should be in the third place. It is fit
again that the psalm of repentance should be in the fiftieth place, because it was
on the fiftieth day that sins were remitted by the men of law.
207. Question. In what state were the psalms in the beginning ? Not hard to
tell. In fragments and scattered until the Babylonian captivity, when the slaves
1 i.e. the Psalms.
E a
REVISED TEXT.
olchena, co táinic in cethramad tóisech adamra dodechaid asin dóiri .i. Estras. Is
dó roir in Spirut Nóib a n-athnugud tréa giun, ocus is é dodaairinól ind-óinlebor
ocus roscríb ocus roorddaigestar a thitul ré cach salm.
216. Is úathata tra ocus is ilda ind lebor sa .i. forgnúis óinlibuir dianechtair ocus
ilsailm himmedón, fo chosmailius nacha cathrach donimmchella óinmúr dianechtair,
ocus iltegdaise immedón indi. Is foa n-indas sin rogab in saltair .i. forgnúis
óinlibuir dianechtair ocus ilsailm himmedón, fo chosmailius nacha tegdaise adamra
co scrínaib ilardaib co n-itsudaib mrechtnaigdib, co n-eochraib saingnústaib do
erslocud cach ái. Atá didiu eochair saingnúste ré cach salm .i. a thitul.
229. Ceist. In denaib salmaib in tituil ? Massu dinaib salmaib, cid arnágabtair
led ? Minip dinaib salmaib, cid arascríbtair leu ? Asberait alaili comtís dinaib
salmaib in tituil, ocus is airi nád gaibter leú, fobíth nach ernaigth efil indib. OIso-
dain nád maith fri Cirine ci asberthar, ar ni dinaib salmaib in tituil. Ar is Du id
a óinur rochachain inna salmu, ocus a salmchétlaidi imbi. In tituil immurgu
Estras rodacachain sidi, nó comtís aili trachtairi olchena.
240. Atá déde arascríbtar in tituil tria derg, ar ba tria derg noscríbtís int sailm
hi tosug uli ría n-airechtain duib. Iar n-airechtain duib didiu scríbtar int sailm \\
tria dub ocus in tituil tria derg, arnáragbatar lasna salmu.
245. Atá cóicthe ón-aidilcnigthir ecna ocus láthar inna salm. Adó dianechtair
nadascríbtar .i. argumainte ocus ernail. A trí díb immedón scríbtair .i. titulus ocus
diapsalma ocus sinpsalma.
250. Ceist. Cid aní is argumentum! Ni anse. 'Acute mentis inventum,'

' airecc menman áith,' nó ' acutum inventum ' nó ' áith-airecc.' Bíd bríathar arguo
.i. ' ostendo.' Argumentum didiu .i. ' ostentio,' ' taidbsiu.'
\\ 255- Ceist. Cia torbatu frisind-airnechta argumenti? Ni anse. Do aissnéis

inna céille dochoscethar tria cumbri m-bríathar, ut dicit Isidoras : ' Argumenta
sunt quae caussas rerum ostendunt. Ex brevitate sermonum longum sensum
habent.'
261. Ceist. Cia torbatu frisin-airnechta ernaile ? Ni anse. Do disteggad inna
céille dochoscethar. —
264. Ceist. Cericc cate dechor etir a n-argumaint ocus in titul? Ni anse.
Is dóu airechta inna hairgomainti do aisnéis inna céille dochoiscethar, ut diximus.
Titulus do fursundud inna tucaite ocus ind fochuin frisarocét in salm.
TRANSLATION. *9
came into the temple with the canon, when the fourth famous leader came from
captivity, to wit, Ezra. It is he to whom the Holy Spirit granted to renew them
through his mouth, and he it is who gathered them in one book and wrote and
arranged its title before every psalm.
216. This book is one and is manifold, to wit, the form of one book without,
and many psalms within, like some city which one wall surrounds without, and
many buildings within it. In such wise is the Psalter, to wit, the form of one
book without, and many psalms within, like some glorious building with many
shrines, with various treasure-houses, with special keys to open each one of them.
There is however a special key before each psalm, to wit, its title.
229. Question. Do the titles belong to the psalms? If they do, why are they
not sung with them ? If they do not, why are they written with them ? Some say
that the titles belong to the psalms, and that it is for this they are not sung with
them, because there is no prayer in them. Therefore it does not seem good to
Jerome to say them, for the titles do not belong to the psalms. For it is David
alone that sang the psalms, and his psalmists around him. The titles however,
Ezra sang them, or there may have been other commentators besides.
240. There are two things for which the titles are written in red, for in the
beginning before the invention of ink the whole psalms used to be written in red.
After the invention of ink, however, the psalms are written in ink, and the titles
in red, lest they be sung with the psalms.
245. There are five things which the knowledge and disposition of the psalms
require. Two of them without, which are not written, to wit, arguments and
division. Three of them within, which are written, to wit, tilulus and diapsalma
(iulâXfia) and sympsalma (avptyàhpà).
250. Question. What is argumentum} Not difficult. Acule mentis inventum,
'a sharp invention of the mind,' or acutum inventum, or 'a sharp invention.'
There is a word arguo, that is, 'ostendo.' Argumentum, then, ' ostentio,'
' showing.'
355- Question. For what use were arguments invented? Not difficult. To
set forth through short words the sense which follows, ut dicit Isidoras : ' Argu
menta sunt quae caussas rerum ostendunt. Ex brevitate sermonum longum
sensum habent.'
261. Question. For what use were divisions invented? Not difficult To
distinguish the sense which follows.
264. Question. What then is the diiference between the argument and the
title ? Not difficult. The arguments were invented to set forth the sense that follows,
ut diximus. Tilulus to illustrate the cause and occasion at which the psalm was
sung.
3° REVISED TEXT.
269. Ceist. Can atá ani is tiiulus ? Ni anse. Bid tiiio ' athinne,' ocus iitulus
húad, ocus titan ' grían,' ocus titulus úad.
272. Atát tra cethri tituil chenélaig résna salmu cenmothá inna saingnústa л.
psalmus, canticum, psalmus cantici, canticum psalmi.
275. Ceist. Cia cruth ruhilaigthe, ocus caite deochor eturru ? Ni anse. Is ed
dorigne Duíd fria dédenchu. Doróigu cethri mili togaithi di maccaib hlsraél fría
cétal ocus gnáthugud inna salm dogrés cen nach tairmesc n-etir. Trían dib fria
claiss, trían fria cruit, trían etir claiss ocus cruit. Is dóu is dir aní ispsalmus dondí
arricht ocus gnáthaigthir hi cruit. Is dóu is dir aní is canticum dondí gnáthaigthir
fria claiss ocus canair hi cruit. Is dóu is dir ani is psalmus cantici araní doberar a
cruit hi claiss. Is dóu is dir aní is canticum psalmi dondí doberar a claiss hi cruit.
288. In tituil saingnústa, adfesar dosuidib archiund innalloccaib sainredchaib.
290. Diapsalma ocus sinpsalma, cate deochor eturru? Mad íar céill Cirini,
diapsalma cétamus ' semper ' interpretatur, significans alterna esse vicina, sinpsalma
do inchosc morolusa. Is hed immurgu asbeir Augustinus : ' diapsalma intervallum
psallendi vel in psallendo, sinpsalma vocum coniunctio ' .i. ' accomol n-gotha.'
297. Ceist. Cindas tíagar ina n-inni de ? Ni anse. Airecar ainm neutarda
grécda psalma, psalmatis. ' Iunctio,' is ed etercertar. Arfóim ind remsuidigud n-
grécda asberar dia, co céill etarscartha, co n-déne diabsalma, ocus ' disiunctio ' is
ed etercertar .i. etarscarad inna céille ocus ind intliuchta ocus inna persainne ocus
inna forgnúse bis isint salm. Is dóu suidigthir aní is diapsalma do etarscaruth
neich adrocomallnad tria míerlégend. Arfóim dano a n-ainm cétna ind remsui
digud n-grécda asberar sin, ocus ' con,' is ed etercertar, co n-déne sinpsalma, ocus
'coniunctio,' is ed etercertar. Is dóu suidigthir aní as sinpsalma, do accomol
neich etarroscrad tria míerlégenn.
312. Atá cetharde as toiscide isnaib salmaib .i. cétna stoir ocus stoir tánaise,
siens ocus morolus. Cétna stoir fri Duíd ocus fri Solomon ocus frisna persanna
remépertha, fri Saúl, fri Abisolón, frisna hingrintide olchena. Stoir tánaise fri
Ezechiam, frisin popul, frisna Machabda. Siens fri Críst, frisin n-eclais talmandai
ocus nemdai. Morolus fri cech nóib.
320. Ceist. Cid diatirchan fáitsine inna salm ? Ni anse. Di gein Chríst ocus
dia baithis ocus dia chésad ocus dia esérgiu ocus dia fresgabáil ocus dia suidiu for
deiss Dé athar i nim ; de thochuired gente i n-iris, de indarbu luda i n-amiris ; de
TRANSLATION. 31
269. Question. Whence is the word titulusl Not difficult. Titio is 'a fire
brand,' and titulus from it, and titan is ' the sun,' and tilulus from it.
272. There are, however, four general titles before the psalms, besides the
special ones, to wit, psalmus, canticum, psalmus cantici, canticum psalmi.
275. Question. How were they multiplied, and what is the difference between
them ? Not difficult. This is what David did during his last days. He selected
four thousand chosen men of the sons of Israel to sing and practise the psalms
always without any cessation. One third of them for the choir, one third for the
harp, one third both for the choir and the harp. The word psalmus applies to
what was invented for the harp and is practised on it. Canticum applies to what
is practised by the choir and is sung with the harp. Psalmus cantici applies to
what is taken from the harp to the choir. Canticum psalmi applies to what is
taken from the choir to the harp.
288. As to the special titles, they will be mentioned further on in their special
places.
290. Diapsalma and sympsalma, what is the difference between them? If after
the opinion of Jerome, diapsalma first, ' semper ' interpretatur, significans alterna
esse vicina, sympsalma to teach morality. This is however what Augustine says :
'diapsalma intervallum in psallendo, sympsalma vocum coniunctio,' that is, 'a
combination of voices.'
297. Question. How is their meaning arrived at? Not difficult. There is
found a Greek neuter noun, ^áX/xa ^áX/tm-ot. ' Iunctio ' is its interpretation. It
receives the Greek preposition bid, with a sense of separating, so that it makes
SiáyfraKpa, and ' disiunctio ' is its interpretation, to wit, separation of the sense and
the purport and the author and the form that are in the psalms. Diapsalma is
put to separate anything that has been joined together by misreading. The same
noun also receives the Greek preposition ow, which, interpreted, is ' con,' so that
it makes абp^сАpа, which, interpreted, is ' coniunctio.' Sympsalma is put to join
together anything that has been separated by misreading.
312. There are four things that are necessary in the psalms, to wit, the first
story, and the second story, the sense and the morality. The first story refers
to David and to Solomon and to the above-mentioned persons, to Saul, to Absalom,
to the persecutors besides. The second story to Hezekiah, to the people, to the
Maccabees. The meaning (refers) to Christ, to the earthly and heavenly church.
The morality (refers) to every saint.
320. Question. Of what did the prophecy of the psalms foretell? Not difficult.
Of the birth of Christ and of His baptism, and of His passion, and of His resurrec
tion, and of His ascension, and of His sitting on the right hand of God the Father
in Heaven, of the invitation of the heathen to faith, of the thrusting of Judah into
REVISED TEXT.
mórath cecha fírinne, de dínsim cecha clóine, de maldachad pecthach, de thuidecht

Chríst do messemnacht for biu ocus marbu.
329. Ceist. Cia tintúd foratá inna salmu ? indul atát cóic tintúdu foraib .i. tintúd
Septin, tintúd Simmaig, tintúd Teothais, tintúd Aquil, tintúd Cirini. Tintúd
Septin ém, is hé fil forsna salmu, ocus is hé romalartad oco. Tintúd asind ebru
isin n-gréic, isin latin. Coruchertaig Cirine fo obil ocus astrisc .i. nach ni doror-
macht Septin nad rabí i fírinni inna n-Ebraide, dorat Cirine obil (-+-) foir. Obil
didiu .i. ' virga iugulans ' .i. fíesc (-*-) gonas. Nach ní immurgu dorermat Septin
robói hi fírinni inna n-Ebraide do réir Cirini, dorat Cirine astrisc foir. Astrisc
nó :[: didiu ' Stella radiens' etercertar, ut Orion poetes.
343. Cétna salm inso.

Ceist. Cia ceta rocét dinaib salmaib? Is ed asberat séssi inna trachtaire
co m-bad Te decet. Asberat alaili co m-bad Benedictus. Ataa ani as ffriu oldás
a n-déde sa Л. is tóisichu rocét Pusillus eram ocus araile.
349. Ceist. Cid arindí in salm sa remithét inna huili salmu? Ni anse.
Arindí imdaigedar béstatu ocus morolus and. Ar is tré Irócairi rosechar fírinne
ocus cresene. Is fodirc dúinni di Chornail centuir. Ar it gníma a thrócaire
dodnucsat hi fírinni ocus cresini. Húair didiu is tré trócairi ocus fírinni dotoegar
hi cresini, immaircide didiu in salm ind-imdaigedar gním ocus béstatu ocus morolus
cid hé nobeith hi remthechtus inna salm.
360. Ceist. Cate argumaint int sailm si ? Ní anse. ' In hoc psalmo omnes
gentes generaliter hortantur, ad studia virtutum incitat, simul eos docet quae
merces bona, quae poena mala consequatur.'
365. Ceist. Cid arnátechta in salm sa titul ? Ni anse. ' Ideo primus psalmus
non habet titulum, quia titulus omnium psalmorum est.' 'Primus psalmus' ol
Béid ' titulum non habet, quia capiti nostro Domino Salvatori, de quo absolute
loquitur, non debuit proponi.' Ar ce nodlabratar int sailm de-sium, ni labrathar
salm dia chomairbiurt biuth amal nodlabrathar in salm sa. ' Nam licet alii psalmi
de ipso multa dicunt, nemo tarnen de eius conversatione quae fuit in terris sic
loquitur. Hic psalmus caput totius operis ponitur, et ad eum quae dicenda sunt
cuncta respiciunt.'
379. Asberat tra fairend di séssib inna trachtaire a tréde congabther isnaib
salmaib congabther isint salm sa a óinur .i. vox definitionis, ' guth erchoilte,' vox
TRANSLATION. 33
unbelief, of the increase of every justice, of the spurning of every injustice, of the
malediction of sinners, of the coming of Christ to judge the quick and the dead.
329. Question. What is the translation that is on the pSalms? For there are
five translations on them, to wit, the translation of the Septuagint, the translation
of Symmachus, the translation of Theodotion, the translation of Aquila, the transla
tion of Jerome. The translation of the Septuagint, truly, that is the one which is
on the psalms, and this is the one which was altered by him l. It is a translation
from the Hebrew into the Greek, into the Latin. Jerome corrected it under
dagger and asterisk. To wit, anything that the Septuagint added, which was not
in the ' Hebrew Verity,' Jerome put a dagger on it. Оbelus, however, to wit, ' virga
iugulans,' that is, a rod that wounds. Anything, however, which the Septuagint
forgot, which, according to Jerome, was in the ' Hebrew Verity,' Jerome put an
asterisk on it. Asteriscos, however, means ' Stella radians,' ut Orion poetes.
343. The first psalm this.
Which of the psalms was sung first? This is what numbers of the com
mentators say that it was Te decet (Ps. 64). Others say that it was Benedictus
(Ps. 143). There is that which is truer than either of these, to wit, Pusillus eram
&c. was sung first.
349. Question. What is it that makes this psalm precede all the other psalms ?
Not difficult. Because virtue and morality abound therein. For it is through
mercifulness that righteousness and belief are attained. That is conspicuous
to us from Cornelius the centurion. For it was the deeds of his mercifulness
that brought him to righteousness and belief. Because, however, it is through
mercifulness and righteousness that belief is arrived at, it is fit that the psalm
in which action and virtue and morality abound should be in front of the psalms.
360. Question. What is the argument of this psalm ? Not difficult. ' In hoc
psalmo omnes gentes generaliter hortatur, ad studia virtutum incitat simul eas,
docet quae merces bona, quae poena mala consequatur.'
365. Question. Why has this psalm no title? Not difficult. 'Ideo primus
psalmus non habet titulum, quia titulus omnium psalmorum est.' 'Primus psalmus,'
says Bede, 'titulum non habet, quia capiti nostro Domino Salvatori de quo absolute
loquitur non debuit proponi.' For though the (other) psalms speak of Him, they
do not speak of His life as this psalm speaks. ' Nam licet alii psalmi de ipso
multa dicunt, nemo tamen de eius conversation quae fuit in terris sic loquitur.
Hie psalmus caput totius opens ponitur, et ad eum quae dicenda sunt cuneta
respiciunt.'
379. Some of the numbers of the commentators say that the three things which
are found in the psalms are found in this psalm alone, to wit, vox definitionis,
1 i.e. Jerome.
[IV. 8] F
34 REVISED TEXT.
consolationis, 'gud comdídanta,' vox increpationis, 'guth cúrsagtha.' 'Primus

psalmus titulus est omnium psalmorum quod in eo continentur tres voces omnium
psalmorum .i. vox definitionis, vox consolationis, vox increpationis.' Is hé vox
definitionis and, óthá ' Beatus vir ' usque ' die ac nocte.' Is hé vox consolationis
and, óthá ' die ac nocte ' usque ' prosperabuntur.' Is hé vox increpationis and,
óthá ' prosperabuntur ' usque in finem. Dá fersa déec and.
394. Ceist. Cid arnátechta in salm sa bréthir ? Ní anse. Fo chosmailius inna

nóibchanóne olchena, ut non habet liber Isaiae .i. Isaiae filii Amos, ut non habet
liber Matthaei .i. liber generationis, ut non habet liber Marci .i. initium evangelii,
et Apocalypsis Iohannis et liber Apostolorum .i. Paulus apostolus, et reliqua. Is
fo a n-indas sa ni techta in salm sa bréthir .i. Beatus vir, amal asbeir Isidorus :
' Moris est scripturae sanctae instrumenta verborum devitare &c.'
405. Asbert dano Grigoir céill n-aili and, a bráithrea. Asbert dano Cirine
céill n-aili and. ' Verbum spiritale humana,' ol Grigoir. Ni théchte dúinni
tuilled nóibscreptra díanechtair, ol nach tan dofúarcaib int augtur bréthir for
a gin sechtair, bíd bríathar for a menmain frisgair dosuidiu, ut dicitur : ' Illud
verbum quod foris protulit illi verbo quod intus latebat coniungit.'
415. Ceist. Cia ainm ind libuir si ? Ni anse. Dicunt alii co m-bad ed a ainm
Psalmi David nó cóic Libri Psalmorum X. co m-bad forcenn libuir beus nach dú
i fil fiatfiat. Fó chethir didiu atá son isnaib salmaib. Ni cóir didiu ani sin, acht
is ed a ainm iar fir Liber Psalmorum.
420. Ceist. Cate saigid inne isindí as beatus? Is Í saigid inne asbeir Isidorus
and : ' beatus quasi bene auctus, scilicet habendo quod velit et non patiendo quod
nolit.VAtá aní_ a^M/wjâmal bid 'întormachthe,' arindí techtas innahi adchobra.
' Ille enim vere beatus, qui habet omnia quae vult bona et non vult male. De his
enim duobus beatus homo efficitur.' Is hé ,in fírfindbathach nó in fírion ad
chobra inna huile beatusa sainemlai ocus nadnaccobra ind ulcc. Is ón dédi so
immefulaggar cach dune findbathach.
434. Dorími dono Seregius inni n-aili n-and, edón ' beatus quasi vivatus.' Atá
ani as beatus amal bid ' beóaigthe,' ' eo quod scilicet vita aeterna fruitur,' arindí
airbir biuth ind óesa dílmain ón bethaid suthain. Airecar ainm n-écomtig hisin
cethramud ceniul inna sulbaire rómánta, edón bes, ocus ' vita ' donintái. Bid
verbum asé .i. beo, exceptid di chobedin tánaisi for cétna-chobedin. Beatus a
randgabáil sechmadachta. Bid ainm n-adiecht for cétna-randgabáil ocus condelgdar
triasna thrí grád.
446. Dorími dano Cassiodorus inni n-aili n-and .i. ' beatus quasi bene aptus '
.i. amal bid cain-ullmaigthe in dí saigthi.
TRANSLATION. 35
' the speech of definition,' vox consolationis, ' the speech of consolation,' vox increpa-
tionis, ' the speech of rebuke.' ' Primus psalmus titulus est omnium psalmorum,
quod in eo continentur tres voces omnium psalmorum, i.e. vox definitionis, vox
consolationis, vox increpationis.' This is vox definitionis in it, from ' Beatus vir '
usque ' die ac nocte.' This is vox consolationis in it, from ' die ac nocte ' usque
' prosperabuntur.' This is vox increpationis in it, from ' prosperabuntur ' usque
in finem. Twelve verses in it
394. Question. Why has this psalm no verb? Not difficult. Like other
portions of the sacred Canon, ut non habet liber Isaiae, i.e. Isaiae filii Amos,
ut non habet liber Matthaei, i.e. liber generationis, ut non habet liber Marci,
i. e. initium evangelii, et Apocalypsis Iohannis et liber Apostolorum, i. e. Paulus
apostolus, et reliqua. In the same way this psalm has no verb, viz. Beatus vir,
as Isidore says : ' Moris est scripturae sanctae instrumenta verborum devitare &c.'
405. Gregory, however, gives another sense, О brethren. Jerome also gives
another sense. 'Verbum spiritale humana,' (&c.) says Gregory. It does not
behove us to add to the Holy Scripture from without, for whenever the author lets
out a word on his mouth, there is a word in his mind that answers to it, ut dicitur:
'Illud verbum quod foris protulit iffi verbo quod intus latebat coniungit.'
415. Question. What is the name of this book? Not difficult. Dicunt alii
that its name is Psalmi David or five Libri Psalmorum, viz. that there is an end
of a book wherever ' fiat fiat ' occurs. This is found four times in the psalms.
That is not right, however, but its true name is Liber Psalmorum.
420. Question. What is the etymology of beatus} This is the etymology
which Isidore says is in it: 'beatus quasi bene auctus, scilicet habendo quod
velit et non patiendo quod nolit.' Beatus is as it were ' well increased,' because
he possesses that which he desires. 'Ille enim vere beatus, qui habet omnia
quae vult bona et non vult male. De his enim duobus beatus homo efficitur.'
He is truly blessed or righteous who desires all the various blessings, and
does not desire them in an evil way. Of these two things each blessed man is
made up.
434. Sergius, however, gives another sense, to wit, 'beatus quasi vivatus.'
Beatus is as if it were ' vivified,' ' eo quod scilicet vita aeterna fruitur,' because the
lawful people enjoy life everlasting. There is found a rare noun in the fourth
kind of Roman rhetoric, to wit, bes, and ' vita ' translates it. There is a verb from
it, to wit, beo, an exception of the second conjugation by the first conjugation.
Beatus (is) its past participle. There is an adjective noun on the same participle,
and it is compared through the three degrees.
446. Cassiodorus, however, gives another sense, to wit, ' beatus quasi bene
aptus,' that is, ' well adapted ' as it were are the two etymologies.
F 2
REVISED TEXT.
449. Dorími dono Ambrois ' beatus quasi bene felix,' ocus bíd cechtarde ar
araile .i. beatus is caintormachthae is beóaigthe isind luce sa in fechtnach .i. vir.
453. Cid ar nach ' homo ' asbert ? Ni anse. Nach airm atá ' homo ' isin scrip-
túir, is do thórund aprisce dóinde scríbthair, ar is ab humo rohainmniged. ' Vir '
immurgu a virtute animae in tribulationibus. Rohainmniged son dono cid a folud
cetharda.
459. Fri aimsir Duid berair cétna stoir inna salm, fri Iesu Sirechitis in tánaise.
Is héside nachidfarcaib-som ind-aimsir ind ingremma ced fodrácaib cách.
463. Is findbathach didiu in fer ' qui non abiit' co m-beth ' in consilio.' Ar is
bríathar saigthetad dochum luicc ' abeo,' ocus is friside fogníat jn trachtairi céill
n-aili .i. ' qui non abiit ' is éside nád immrulaid, ar tiagait cid ind firioin hi comairli
inna pecdach nó inna n-iggor, ocus ni fedliget indi.
470. ' Abeo ' didiu, is dó as diles in bríathar sin, do fir théiti co rig ocus dothast
úad, ocus doromenathar ni do rád fris, ocus téiti cuci doridise. 'Ab eo ' didiu,
' úad ' immthíag. . . .
TRANSLATION. 37
449. Ambrose, however, says, ' beatus quasi bene felix,' and both of them
agree (?), to wit, beatus, the blessed man in this passage is well-increased, is
vivified.
453. Why did he not say ' homo ' ? Not difficult. Wherever ' homo ' occurs
in the Scriptures, it is written to mark human frailty, for it was named ab humo.
' Vir,' however, ' a virtute animae in tribulationibus.' He was called so, however,
from a fourfold reason.
459. The primary story of the psalms refers to the time of David, the second
to Jesus the son of Sirach. He it was that did not abandon him in the time
of the persecution, though every one (else) abandoned him.
463. Blessed, however, is the man ' qui non abiit,' so that he is ' in consilio.'
For ' abeo ' is a verb of going towards a place, and the commentators give another
meaning to it, to wit, ' qui non abiit ' is he who has not gone away ; for even the
righteous go into the council of the sinners and of the impious, but 1 do not stay
therein.
470. 'Abeo,' however, is a word properly used of a man that goes to a king
and comes from him, and remembers something to say to him, and goes to him
again. ' Ab eo,' however, ' from him ' I go
1 Lit. and.
APPENDIX
Supplement to Mr. Whitley Stokes description of the contents of Rawlinson Б. 512

in the Rolls Edition of the ' Tripartite Life,' pp. xiv-xlv.
P. xiv.—fo. i a, i. Kailleoracht inso sis. This is a very old (tenth century?)

poem on the eight winds blowing on the kalends of January. Hence kaille-
óracht=calendarium.
Tonfeid, a Christ, come muir
i cuaird bethad 1 brigadbuil,
со «-ecius cid toirnes gair
gaithi hi kalaind Enair.
Guide us, О Christ, that rulest the sea
Around the mighty vast world,
That I may tell what signifies the voice
Of the wind on the kalends ofJanuary.
Solina chetchathach 2,
is toirthech cid dui«ebtharA,
dlomaid airchindchiu nawmá,
hit imda a galara.
Solanus of a hundred battles,
It is fruitful though productive ofplague,
It rejects (?) chiefs only,
Many are its diseases.
Afinca anairdes ni saich,
dofoirni torad sainmaith,
iasc ocus ith hed congaib,
is oen inna sainemlaib.
Africus from the south-east, not bad,
It signifies specially good fruit,
Fish and corn, while it lasts,
It is unique in its excellences.
1 leg. betha. з leg. chétach chathach.
APPENDIX.
Mad Saranica andess,
dofoirni fiadaib firmess,
mor iwmed toraid co lan,
iascroth amra hulimar.
*
As for Saronicus from the south,
It signifies to you 1 a rich harvest,
A great quantity offull fruit,
Marvellous huge fish.
Marba sowmai, slicht nad chress,
mad hi Famonia aniard«j :
doadbat cech ith fo clu,
cathu ocus goirtmessú.
Goods will be destroyed, a track not narrow,
If it is Favonius from the south-west :
It signifies every com crop laid low,
Battles and scant harvests.
Slain nid bas rig mad aniar
bess Puini«a immun ocian,
fuilriud mar, guin doine dno,
ocus plag for pecthacho.
It denotes the death of a hing1 iffrom the west
It is P. around the ocean,
Great bloodshed, and slaying of men,
And plague on sinners. 4
Pessima aniarthuaid namma,
ascolt ocus tinorgna,
ocus tochur blath atbeir,
cen ani do huilicheil.
Pessima from the north-west only,
Dearth* and slaughters,
Andfall of blost&ns it says,
Without
Ceth Faiccina bess antuaid,
bid torm catha claidebruaid,
bas na pecthach, teidm is tes,
tirmae ocus tromaiñcess.
' before you.' 2 Or ' of kings.' 3 Cf. Cormac, Transí.
APPENDIX. 41
If it is F. from the north,

There will be noise of red-sworded battle,
Death of the sinful, plague and heat,
Drought and heavy distress.
Cain b«med n-eisc, nasad suail,
mad Altiva anairt/maid,
lobuir indi, cath co fi,
toirtíi hili tonfethi. Ton.
A fair multitude offish, petty commemoration !
If it is Altanus from the north-east,
Sicknesses in it, battle with venom,
Many fruits it brings to us.
P. xvi. —fo. 30 a, 2. Another copy of the Críchairecht na Mide is found in. the
Stowe MS. 992, fo. 25 b. See Rev. Celt. xi. p. 435, n. 2.
P. xviii.—fo. 39 a. Another copy of the Teist Choemdin is found in LL. p. 371 c.
Cell Achaid, now Killeigh, was in the present King's County (i n-úib Failge, Fél.
p. cvii). Oc-Sinchell or Sinchell Oc was one of its abbots, and is so called to dis
tinguish him from his predecessor Sen-Sinchell. See Mart. Don. March 26, June 25.
Teist Choemain Cluana meic Treoin for scoil Oc-Sinchill Chille Ached inso l.
Iss iat so cinte2 7 gnathaighthe bui oc scoil Oíc-Sinchill s. Crabath cen scís.
Umla cen fodord. Eitiud4 cen forcraid. Aine cen elniud. Ailithre cen
tintudh". Bidecht fri hespaib". Beannachadh prainde. Praind cen fuidell.
Fedli fri foglaim. Frithailim tratha7. Sirfrecar8 nime. Nertath cech faind9.
Nemsnim 10 don tsaegal. Sanntugadh oifr/«п. Eistecht fri sruitheib ". Adrath
do genus. Gabail ic fannaib. Fajsidiud 12 menic. Michata " cuirp. Catu do
anmain Doennacht 18 fri hecin. Torrama gallrach le. Croisfigeall hi toi 1T.
Troige do deidnius 18. Scrutach sgreptra 1B. .Adscela do faisneis 20. Onair и do
senaib. Saire do22 sollamnaib. Cumbri ca«ta2'. Coimed cairdesa. Mna do
mórimgabail u. Athuath dia n-érscelaib 25. Romiscais dia 2• raidsecbaib. Nem-
rochtain a rocomraid27. Cen [fo. 39 a, 2] oentaig an oentige28. Cen escus dia
n-acallaim 20. Idna isna feraib se, ferrdi dia n-anwaib30. Inisli 31 dia maigistir.
A maigistir amod^ 32. Finid.
1 Teist—inso oт. L. 2 crábnid add L. 3 scoile Sinchill sosis L. 4 étgud L.
5 impúd L. • bithecht fri bésaib L. 7 tóth L. ' Tírfrecor L. » cechoen L.
10 nefnl L. 11 naslib Z. " foisítia L. a michatn L. 14 cátn anman L.
15 oenucht L. M éscas co galaraib L. 17 cotoe L. 18 thinniwj L. u scrntan screptra L.
* aisnis forcitail L. n onoír L. M i L. 83 cantana L. ** mór oт. L.
ю adnath do airscelaib Z. !ídoZ. 27 cen rochtain ar rochomrad Z. M cen anoentaid
oentaige Z. " cen escas dacalla«wz chobnesam Z. M idna—anmaib oт. L. " isle Z.
" ammagis/iV ammog. Incomdin atig<ma Z.
[Iv. 8] G
43 APPENDIX.
This is Coman of Cluain mac Treoin's testimony as to the school of Sinchell the
Young of Cell А chid.
These are the rules and customs that were at young Sinchell's school. Devotion
without weariness. Humility without murmuring. Dressing without extravagance.
Fasting without violation. Exile without return. . . . againstfrivolities. Blessing
the meal. Dining without leavings. Perseverance in learning. Оbservance of the
canonical hours. Cultivation of Heaven. Strengthening every weak one. Not
caring for the world. Desiring mass. Listening to elders. Adoration of chastity.
Standing by the weak. Frequent confession. Contempt of the body. Respect for
the soul. Humanity in need. Attending the sick. Cross-vigil in silence. Pity to
sickness. Searching the Scripture. Relating the gospels1. Honour to the old.
Keeping festival days holy. Brevity in chanting. Keeping friendship (or perhaps
gossipred). Greatly avoiding women. Dread of their stories. Great hatred of
their talk. Not to go to their great conversation. Not to be alone {with them, add.
L.) in one house. Without . . . the conversation of neighbours. Purity in these men,
the better for their souls. Humility to their master. Their master their servant.
( The Lord their master, add. L.)
Then follow these sentences, which are also found in Harl. 5280, fo. 41 a:—
Dedi as mó ainces oeni : étrad 7 craes. Tria craes rohindarbad Adam a pardas.
Tria craes rommill Iesu a primgeindw^/ 7 rorec ria brathair ria 1 Iacob ar crai-
bechan '. Finet.
Two things that are a greater evil than (any) one thing : lust and gluttony.
Through gluttony Adam was expelled from Paradise. Through gluttony Esau
destroyed his birthright and sold it to his brother facob for pottage.
P. XX.—fo. 42 a, i. Mugrón's ( + a. D. 980) Invocation of the Trinity. Another
copy of this is found in the Lebor Brecc, p. 74 d.
Mugrón comarba Coluim Cille haec verba composuit de Trinitate.
Airchis4 din a Dé atha[i]r5 uilicumachtaig ! A Dé na slóg. A Dé uasail.
A t[h]igerna in domuin. A Dé díaisneithe. A duilemuin* na n-dúl. A Dé
neamaicsidhe. A Dé nemc[h]orpdai. A Dé nemmiten '. A Dé nemt[h] imside.
A Dé nemfoiditnich 8. A Dé nemt[h]ruailnidhe. A Dé nemmarbdai. A Dé
nemchumscaigthe. A Dé èuthain'. A Dé foirpthe. A Dé trochair10. A Dé
adhamraigthe ". A Dé aduathmair ". A maith forordai. A athair nemdai fail
i nimib, airchis 12 din I
Airchis18 dín, a Dé uilichumachtaig, a Isu Crist, a m«'c Dé bíl14 A meic
rogenair fo dí18. A oengeinne18 Dé athar. [fo. 42 a, 2] A primgeinne17 Maire
1 an leg- soscéla? * ria brath MS. ' H. adds sell. 1 erchis B. 5 oт. В.
• duilim В. 7 nemmitte В. • foidnig В. ' hidain 3. 10 trocair B. 11 oт. В.
12 fil indnim erchw В. " erchír В. " bíí В. 15 díí В. » œngine В. 17 ri mgeni В.
APPENDIX. 43
oighe. A meic Dauida. A meic Abraham \ A t[h]osach 2 na n-uili. A forcend
an domuin. A briathar Dé. A séd na flatha nemdai. A betha na n-uili. A
firinne tsuthain. A immhaighin s. A c[h]osmaiIes. A dealb Dé athar *. A lám
Dé. A dóit Dé. A nert Dé. A deis Dé5. A firecnai. A fírsoillsi cena*
soillsiges cech n-dorchai T. A solus tairchedaig 8. A grian na firinde. A rétla
matindai. A delrad na deachtha9. A t[h]aithneam 10 na soillsi suthaine ".
A t[h]uicsi an betha rundai. A etirsidaigthe na n-uili duine A t[h]airngertaig
na hecailse ls. A oegaire tairise an treoid. A fresciusiu na n-iresech. A aingil
na comairli moire w. A firfaith ". A firabstail. A firforcetlaid. A uasalsacairt.
A maigistir. A Nasarda. A glanmongaich. A s[h]ásad bithbéo. A bile an
betha A firfínemain. A flesc do freim Iessé ". A rí Israel. A sláinicid
A doras an betha. A blath togaide an maige. A lil na n-gleann. A ail na
sonairte. A doch uillech. A Sion nemdai. A fotha na hirse. A uain ennaic.
A mind. A choera cennais. A tadchrithidid in chiniud[a] daon[d]a. A firDé.
A firduine. A leo. A ocdaim. A aqil. A Crist crochdai. A brithem bratha,
airchis din 1
Airchis din, a Dé cumachtaig, a Spirut Naob 1 A Spirut as uaisle cech spirut.
A mér Dé. A coimed na cristaide. A comdidantaid na toirsech. A coen-
suaraich. A etar [fo. 42 b, 1] guthid trocar. A thi[d]nachtaid ind firecnai. A auctair
na scribt«re naoibe. A airrechtaid na érlabrai. A spirut sechtdealbaig. A spirut
in ecnai. A spirut inn intlechtai. A spirut na comairle. A spiruta na sonairte.
A spirat ind fessa. A spirut na báide. A spirut ind uamain. A spirut na deirce.
A spirut ind ratha. A spirut on ordnigther cech n-uasal 1
Mugrón a successor of Columcille haec verba composuit de Trinitate.
Have mercy on us, О God father'omnipotent I О God of hosts. О sublime God.
О Lord of the world. О unspeakable God. О Creator of the element's,. О invisible
God. О incorporeal God. О unjudgeable God. О immeasurable God. О impatient
God. О immaculate God. О immortal God. О immoveable God. О eternal God.
О perfect God. О merciful God. О admirable God. О dread God. О golden
good. О heavenly Father that art in Heavens, have mercy on us I
Have mercy on us, О omnipotent God, О fesus Christ, О son of living God I
О son that was born twice. О only-begotten of God the Father. О first child of
Mary the Virgin. О son of David. О son of Abraham. О beginning of all.
О end of the world. О word of God. О jewel of the heavenly kingdom. О life of
1 abrahaim B. * thoisig B. ' ímagin B. 4 athar от. В. 5 a athair add. B.

• cena от. В. 7 cech duine В. ' taircedaig В. ' àwâachta В. 10 thaitnem В.
11 a thopar in bethad bithbuain add. В. " a thnicsi—duine от. В. " noim add. В.
14 .n. add. В. " a fir fle/Ла В. ,• па bethad. а Йгпеа» В. " do réim Moysi В.
18 Here В breaks off, a leaf being lost between p. 74 and p. 75.
.G г
44 APPENDIX.
all. О eternal truth. О image, О likeness, О figure of God the Father. О hand
of God. О arm of God. О strength of God. О right hand of God. О true
wisdom. О true light that lighteth every darkness. О . . . light. О sun of truth.
О morning star. О radiance of the Godhead. О splendour of the eternal light.
О intelligence of the mystic world. О intermediator of all men. О betrothed of the
Church. О trusty shepherd of the flock. О expectation of the faithful. О angel of
the great counsel. О true prophet. О true apostle. О true teacher. О high priest.
О master. О Nazarene. О fair-haired one. О ever living satisfaction. О tree
of life. О true vine. О sprout of the root ofJesse. О king of Israel. О Saviour.
О door of the world. О chosen flower of the plain. О lily of the valleys. О rock
of strength. О corner stone. О heavenly Zion. Оfoundation offaith. О innocent
lamb. О diadem. О gentle sheep. О redeemer of mankind. О true God. О true
man. О lion. О ox. О eagle. О crucified Christ. О judge of Doom, have
mercy on us !
Have mercy on us, О omnipotent God, О Holy Spirit ! О Spirit that is nobler
than all spirits. О finger of God. О guard of the Christians. О comforter of the
sorrowful. О gentle one. О merciful intercessor. О giver of true wisdom. О author
of Holy Scripture. О ruler of speech. О septiform spirit. О spirit of wisdom.
О spirit of understanding. О spirit of counsel. О spirit of strength. О spirit
of knowledge. О spirit of gentleness. О spirit of awe. О spirit of charity.
О spirit ofgrace. О spirit by whom all high things are ordained !
P. xxiii.—fo. 51 b, i. A poem on twenty maledictive Psalms (sailm escaine) as
arranged by Adamnan, followed by the names of twenty apostles and saints that
are to be invoked with each Psalm. As to the use of these maledictive psalms
see Trip. Life, pp. n4 and 476 ; Silva Gadelica I. p. 77, 9 ; also LL. p. 149 b, 51,
where the dethroned king Diarmait mac Cerbaill complains :—
Air romdilsig[-se] mu ri,
mac maith Mairi ingini,
o ragabsat na curi
salma ardda escuine.
For my King has cast me off,
The good son of Мату the Virgin,
Since the bands [of priests) have sung
Lofty psalms of maledictioft.
The following are the psalms enumerated in this poem: Ps. 2, 3, 5, 7, 13, 21,
34. 35. 37. 38> 49. 5r. 52, 67, 78, 82, 93, 108, and the 'canticum' (in chantaic)
of Moses, Deut. xxxii, beginning 'Audite caeli quae loquor.' The apostles and
saints invoked are: Peter)#Paul, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew,
APPENDIX. t 45
James, Simon, Thaddeus, Matthias, Mark, Luke, Stephen, Ambrose, Gregory
(called gin co n-ór, i. e. xpwócn-ofior), Martin, Old Paul, Antony (called manach
maith, ' a good monk '), and George.
Sreth a salmaib suad slan

feib rohorddaig Adamnan,
do escaini, mod cе« cleith,
ond eclais for cach m-bidbaid.
Drem do noebaib, mod cen táir,

do attach Iá salmgabá;V :
salm cech lathi, lathar soer,
ardapstal no uasalnóeb.
In cetna salm sobraig seís,

' Quare fremuerunt gentés,'
' Domine quid,' cian roclos,
'Uerba mea auribus.'
' Domne deus meus ' moasech,

' Dixit insipiens ' toisech,
in sesseä salm, sorcha a gne,
' Deus deus meus respice.'
In sechtmad na bith dar eis,

' Iudica domine nocentes,'
ni coir a n-eisleis hi fus,
ocus ' Dixit iniustus.'
'Domine ne,' nert atchuas,

' in furore tuo arguas,'
'Dixi custodiam,' ni lonn,
ocus 'Deus deorum.'
'Quid gloriaris,' garg gle,

'Dixit insipiens' aile,
'Exurgat,' his segda in doss,
is 'Saluum me fac di?ws.'
'Deus, uenerw«t,' ni dis,

ocus 'Deus quis similis,'
' Deus ultionmn ' na n-drenn,
in dremon ' Deus laude/«.'
APPENDIX.
In chantaic co n-gléri gal,
'Audite caeli quae loquar,'
in fichetmad forainm n-glé
do thogairm na srethe se.
A mail ata rith na rann
isna salmaib, síd nad mall,
atá c&ch noem nertmar mod
for oen insint srethugwrf. S.
Petwr aps/a/ ocus Pol,
lohann, Pilip, BarthalAz,
Tomas ocus Matha mas,
Iacob, Simon somblas.
Tatha ocus Madian roclas',
Marcwj, Lucas, Stefanos,
Ambrois, Giiguir, gin co n-ór,
Martan soer ocus Sen-Pol.
Anton ropo manach maith,
Giurgi cara dond ardflaith,
ni tánic dia n-eis cose
gabad seis na srethi si. S.
Ib.—fo. 52 a, i. The first thirteen lines of this page beginning muinlire.

Оllam dicit are the continuation from the preceding page and the end of the
Immathcor Ailella ocus Airt.
Ib.—fo. 52 a, a. Dá Choca's poem. There is another copy in Egerton 88,
fo. 14 b2. Both copies were made from the Cin Dromma Snechta, a lost MS.,
on which see O'Curry, MS. Materials, p. 13.
Atberait araili co m-bad he Dá Choga in gaba o raitzr Bruiden Dá Coga
nochanad na runna sa aidchi togla Bruighne Da Coca for Corbnw Connlongais
oc indisin do ind fuiric fogebad. N6 in t-eicsine ait. Luid Banban an t-eices do
tig Desnaiti na mná. Dosmbírt Desnat fuirec dóib. Asp«r in t-eicess frisin
eicsine bai ina cotlad : ' Atrai,' ol se, ' donánaic ümúrecht' Asp¿rt Banban do
fromad ind ecsine : ' Indis dún tria dligo/ do dana in fuirec sin doratad duin.' Is
and ait in t-eicsine 3 :
' Fil and grian Glindi hÂi ' 7 rl.
1 Leg. roclos. 9 [In]dcipiatwr none Cin Droma Snerâ/ai annsa iarna tolomradh do Giolla
Comain truagh o Congalain anrobo deach lais innti. Banban an t-ecins dofnsich an t-hirsinea
asa coltwrf. ' Atroi,' ol sé &c. Eg. ' tré dligírf do danai cisi timpcrecht tvead ant, conad ant
aspert-sim Eg.
APPENDIX. 47
' Ambí ' .i. nidat beo na huighi. ' Beo acrav ' .i. na cerca. ' Coro .c. c. rí ' .i.
maith lasna rígaib eat. 'Do sil ban' л. ni bí [fo. 52 b, 1] mil ferrda do
esconga[ib], acht banda vili. ' Dia fil nad luthaigt[h]er ' .i. ar snám bit dogréss.
' Dér mna gile ' .i. dobeir dera 1 a suWídh 2 an fir an chaindenn. ' Dea n-innart
gach n-det ' .i. adbfrat ind filid is de uball is comarta fiacla i cend caich. ' Ben
dairi ' .i. gaeth, fobith is laisin n-gaith laighidh cach n-daire. ' Dosnuic comainm
[mná] ' .i. Desnat ainm na mná dusnvc s an timúrecht. ' Saill tuirc ' 7 rl. Ni fil isin
Cin Droma sin. ' Tuirc trethain ' .i. [saill] muici mara. ' Tarratrf eim ' .i. iarna
einW.i. herbad. ' Fithrech ' .i. dúilesc. ' Macall ' .i. femnaighi. ' Maigi rein ' .i.
na fairrge. ' Trebthan ' .i. criathar mela. ' Manach maighi Fail' .i. na m-bech.
Fil and grian a Glindi hÁi * b,
aile taile0 trachtadh8 bi,
oircd erc' ambie beoh a críí*,
cruinde coire cartwj ríí.
Fil and aisil de 8 sil banJ,
diandath 7 luthbasa imsnam,
fil and farruth8k de9 sruth1 glanm,
atceas a glanm a n-I0inglann.
Fil" cend fir° tuinde foltcha,
doceas hi 13 tuaraib p uaraib 13,
fil dér mná gile ч goirte
dobeir soglus do sluaga¿¿.
Forcanr dia n-indart'1*' gach n-det 15 »,
atcobraiT cech tet[h]raiw,
orcan x cruind glas nat má у mét ",
cen abaele&a, cen methlabb.
Daugar17«0 augrach ben daire
seirtiu dí dibarran 1 ' croibe,
1 dér E. 3 suile E. 3 doirag £. 4 aii E. 4 гrагЛйе E. • do E.

' diandad E. • farrtha E. » do E. 10 ind E. 11 and add R. " a E.
13 uarraiph E. " diandindart E. 15 each âet E. " auae E. " dagwr E.
13 dobarra« E.
* .i. nighi cere. b X is and bit a nighi don cire imo ai (ima haoi E.). c .i. do cuibdins cena
so. * .i. uighe. ' .i. Пат. * Л. uighe Е. ь Л. cere. 1 Л. a cru na cercai E.
> Л. esco«g. * Л. coirm (cuirmwt Eg:). 1 Л. nisei (d'uisce E.). m .i. ab aqva. " Л. i tresc.
0 Л. capat pices (capat piscis E.). * Л. tuara. ' i. fircainden« E. г Л. uball.
■ Л. Ъаrr E. • Л. orgai« E. 1 Л. dens E. * Л. mian E. w Л. ben E. 1 Л. nomen
aliud don uball. » Л. maith n6 mor E. 1 Л. sed E. M ruf oa R. Л. cin cluasa E.
ьь л. mes E. « Л. gaeth. dd Л. tascair.
48 APPENDIX.
dosnuic1" [comjainm mnab soire
foluiftg sil cineoil daine *.
Saill tuirc trethain tarraid eim,
fithrech macall moighe3 rein,
trebthan manach muighe* Fail
nad5 condechatar tar" reir.
Fil canda tascrus7 be daire
la tobar8 án ferba faili9. Fil and.
Some say that it was Dá Choca the smith,from whom Bruiden Dá Coca is called,
who on the night of the destruction of Bruiden Dá Coca sang these quatrains to
Cormac Condlongais, telling him the repast that he would get. Оr the apprentice
bard sang them. Banban the bard had gone to the house of the woman Desnat, who
prepared a repast for them. Said the bard to the apprentice who was asleep : ' Get
up,' said he, 'we are served.' To test the apprentice Banban said: ' Tell us by the
rules of thy art [i. e. through kennings] the repast that has been given us.' Then
said the apprentice : ' Here is gravel of the glen of á ' &c.
P. xxiv.—fo. 64 a, 2. The two stanzas in rinnard beginning Cach поет robói
fil bias are from the Félire, Epil. 289 (with the variant bûadach for brigach). The
two lines added to the second stanza run thus :
A Isucan inmain,
rocomalltar amlaid.
О beloved fesukin,
Thus may it be fulfilled!
P. xxV.—fo. 64 a, 2. The whole quatrain runs thus :
Cech noeb, cech noebuag, cech martir,
doruirmes, cech apstal ard,
a n-itge leam for Dia atagar,
romain ar gach n-gab«¿ n-garc.
Every saint, every holy virgin, every martyr,
That I have recounted, every high apostle,
I beseech their prayer for me with God,
May it protect me from every rough peril.
P. xxx.—fo. 98 b, 2. The four quatrains on Belltaine (May-day), Lugnasad
1 dusnuc E. ' foloing siol cineoil daoine. gap anunw. E. 3 mnigi E. * maigi E.
1 na E. • a E. 1 turscus E. 8 top«ran E. • faili E.
» .i. timÚíhecht. b .i. Dessnat.

APPENDIX. 49
(Lammas-day), Samain (AU Saints day) and Imbolc (Candlemas) are also found
in Harl. 5280, fo. 35 b, 2, and run as follows :
Atberim frib, lith saine1,
ada buada belltaine :
coirm, mecoin 3, suabais serig 3,
ocus urgruth do tenid*.
/ tell to you, a special festival,
The glorious dues of May-day :
Ale, worts, sweet whey,
And fresh curds to the fire.
Lugnassad8, luaid a hada
cecha bliadna" ceinmara7,
fromad cech toraid co m-blaid8,
biad lusraid la Lugnasaid9.
Lammas-day, make known its dues,
In each distant year :
Tasting- every famous fruit10,
Food of herbs on Lammas-day.
Carna", cuirm", cnoimes, cadla",
it e ada na samna,
tendal ar cnuc co n-grinde,
blathach", brechtan urirame15.
Meat, ale, nut-mast, tripe,
These are the dues of summer's end;
A bonfire on a hill pleasantly,
Buttermilk, a roll offresh butter.
Fromad each bid iar n-urd1",
issed dlegair17 i n-Imbulc1',
diunnach laime is19 coissi is cinn,
is amlaid sin20 atberim.
Tasting every food in order,
This is what behoves at Candlemas,
Washing of hand and foot and head,
It is thus I say.
1 lith ngaili R. 5 mecon R. * seire R. 4 teine R. ' lugnasaid R. ' in cech

bWsdain R. 7 cenmara H. * fo nim R. • lasad lusrud lnghnasad H. 10 Cf. the fol
lowing scribe's note in Eg. 1782, fo. 56 a : La aipchi na n-nili thorwrf immarocA .i. la Lughnwjad,
id est satham. 11 carnwa H. 12 coirmb H. " cadlae H. 11 blatach H.
u urimbe H. '* bis i«d nrd R. " dlegar R. " iar imbulc R. an imbuilg H.
» от. H. 2« sain H.
[IV. 8] H
5° APPENDIX.
P. xxxi.—fo. loo b, 2. This version of the Compert Conchobair or Conception

of Conchobar is identical with the one printed from the Yellow Book of Lecan
and H. 3. 18 in the Revue Celtique, vol. vi. p. 178.
Neissi ingeun Echach Salbuide bui inda rigsuide amaig ar Emain 7 a rigingena
uimpi. Dolluid an drai seci .i. Cathbaí/ drai. Do Tratraigi Maige hInais dáo.
AtbíTt an ingen fris : ' Cid dianat maith ind uair si indosa ? ' ol si. ' Is maith, ol
se, do denum rig fri rigain.' Iarmafoacht ind rigan imba fir. Asnoi an drai tar
dea, ba fir. Mac dogenta isin uair sin forbia Еп«« co brath. Tocuirestar -som
iarum an ingen ina dochum, o nach aca ferscal ind-ocus dí. Ba torrach an bean.
Bai in gein fo brú trí misa for teora bliadna. Oc fl[e]ith Uit[h]ir ba halacht, ocus
araile. Isin Luirig Iairn tic sin.
Neissi daughter of Echu Yellow-heel was on her throne outside before Emain, and
her royal maidens around her. Cathbad the druid went past. He was from the
Tratraige of Mag Inis. Said the maiden to him : ' What is this present hour good
. for ? ' saith she. ' It is good' saith he, ' to beget a hing upon a queen.' The queen
asked whether it were true. The druid swore by the gods, it was true ; the son that
would be made at that hour (his name) would live in Ireland till Doom. Then the
maiden invited him to her, as she saw no (other) male hear her. The woman became
pregnant. Three years and three months the child was in her womb. At the feast
of Hither she was brought to bed, and so on, as it comes in the ' Iron Hauberk V
1 The name of a MS.
P. xxxii.—fo. 105 b, 2.
THE STORY OF MAC DÁTHÓ'S PIG AND HOUND.

I follow Windisch's numbering of paragraphs. See Irische Texte, pp. 96-106.
i. Bái brughaid amra do Laighnib, Mac Dathó a comainm. Baei cú occa no

imthigft/ Laig«i« uili a n-oenló. 'Ailbhe â\diu ainm in chon sin, unde Magh n-
'Ailbhe dtcitur. Оcus is dó sin asrubrad :
Mesr[o]eda ainm М/c Dathó,
'gá m-bai in muc, ni himarghó,
is Ailbe a chú glan glic glé,
otá magh n-airr&Vc n-Ailbé.
Bá lán tra Eiri do chlú 7 airrd/rcus in chon sin. Dotiaghat in tan sin techta o
Meidhb 7 o AiZ/'ll co Mac Dálhó do chuindghid a chon fair. Immalle \mmorro
dodechatar 7 techta Ulaa" 7 Conchobaj'r do chuinchid an chon cétna. Roferad
failti friii 7 ructha chuigi-sium isin m-bruidin 1 íat. Is hi sin an cuíced bhruiden 2
MEtenn an inbaidh sin .i. xisce bruithe nobíd innti dogr/s, 7 bruidhen s Dá Berga hi
feraibh Cualann hi Laighnib 7 bruidíw 2 Forgaill Monach a taebh Lwcai 7 bnaden
Dareo hi m-Bn/he 7 bruiden Da Coga a n-iarthar Midhe. Secht n-dorais tra no-
bith for cech m-bruid/«, secht sligedha trithe 7 secht tellaighi innti. Secht coiri isna
secht tellaigib. Dam 7 tinne notheiged in cech coiri dib 7 in fer notheíghed iarsin
sl\gid dobered ind aeol isin coiri 7 inní dobered anís don ch/tgahdi'l, is ed no ithedh,
7 mine tuctha ánní anís don cétgabaï/, ni bíd araШ dó.
2. Ructha na techta со Mac Dáthó isin lebaid 8 do airee tuili doíb riassa dobertha
a cuitig dóib. Оcus roraídset a n-aithesca. 'Do chuinchid in chon dodecha-
marne,' ar techta Connacht o AUtïï 7 o Meidb, ' 7 doberthar trifichit c// lulgach ina
commain fócetoir 7 carpet 7 in da ech is ferr bes a Connachta. fái, 7 a commain i
cind hWadna. cenmotha sin uili.' ' Dia cuinneid tancamar-ne,' ar techta Ulaa" 7
Conchaba/r, '7 ni ba messa Concabar do carait oídas AiMl 7 Medhb. Оcus
dobérthar in coimeít cetna atúaid co n-imarcraid fair 7 biaid degcaratrad de
dogrés.'
1 bruigin MS. ' bruigen MS. 3 'na imdai, LL.
H 2
5a APPENDIX.
3. Rola i socht mór Mac Dáthó 7 bái trí tráth cen cotlad 7 ni caemnacair biad
do ithe ar med a snima, acht bái oc a immarchor on taeb co araili. Is ann sin
roaccaillestwr a ben hé 7 is ed asbert : ' Is fata in troscaa" atái,' or sí, ' átá bíad imda
ocat gen cu hesta.' Conid ann asbert :
' Tucad turbaid cotalta
do Mac Dathó coa tech,' 7 rL
4. Iarsin tra atracht Mac Dathó suas 7 nosbertaigenn 7 is ed asbert : ' Tabraid
bíad dún tra,' or sé, ' co m-ba maith dún 7 dona haígedaib tancatar sund.' Anait
side aigi-sium ré tri lá 7 tri n-aidchi 7 teít leo for leith .i. la Uchtaxb Cxmdacht ar tus
7 atbert friu : ' Rombá-sa tra,' ol sé, ' a ceist 7 a cwmtaba;'rt móir, conidh edh rofás
desidhe, co tartwj in coin do Ai/УП 7 do Meidb 7 tecait ar a cend co soc[h]raid 7 co
huallach an lin as lía fogébat do churadaib 7 do degdainibh 7 rosbia lind 7 biad 7
aisceda imda ar cena 7 berait in coin 7 is mochen dóib.' Tíagait ass na teachta
sin 7 robtar buidigh.
Doluid daMo lá techta Ularf 7 atbert friu : ' Doratw tra,' ar sé, ' in coin as mo
cumtabazrt do Conchobar 7 ticed co huallach ar a cend 7 formna in cóicidh 7
bera(i)t 1 aisceda imda eili 7 roforbia failti.'
5. A n-oenló immorro rodáilestwr-som íat uili. Ni rofailliged didiu leo-som inní
sin. Doriachtatar tra iarsin daw da choiced ILrenn co m-batar a n-dorw bruidne 2
Mií- Dáthó. Dochuaid-sium fein ar a cinn 7 ferais failti friú. ' Is mochen daíb, a
óca,' ol sé. ' Táitidh amuigh isin less.' Lotar iarwm anund isin bruidin *. Leth in
tighi do Connachtaib 7 an leth eili d'UUtachaî'i. Nirbo bec an tech isin [sic].
Secht n-dorais air 7 cóica imda it;r dá dorwj. Nirbo heinighi carat cach im fleid in
luofc/bátar isin tigh sin, uair sochaide dib rofuáchtnaig fri araili .i. tri chétWadan ría
n-gein Críst bái cocarf etorra. ' Marbthar in muc dóib 1 ' ar Mac Dáthao. Sesea
gamnach oc á bíathad co cend sechl m-bh'adan. Tría neimh immorro ro bíatharf
an muc sin, corolatha ár fer п-Еrí«« impe.
6. Tucca" dóib iarum an muc 7 sesea dam dia tarraing na hénmuici, cenmótha
a m-bíad archena. Mac Dátho fein oc á feirthigis. ' Mochen dáib,' ar sé, ' 7 ni
dabur samaz7 frisin cutruma m-bíd sin. Ataat 4 muca imda 7 aighi lá Laighniu 7
a testa dá bhar m-bíatharf znocht, muir[b]fiter duib amárach.' ' Is maith in
bíathad,' ar Conchabar. Nónbar immorro robái fón cleith for a raibe tarr na
muici 7 bái a n-eiri and. ' Is maith in muc,' ar Conchabar. ' Is maith,' or Ai/zU.
' Cindar roindfitír in muc, a Choncabazr ? ' or Ailill. ' Cindw is áil duib a roind,' ar
Bricriu mac Carbhaid anuas asin imdaidh, ' bali itát laich gaili fer п-Ек««, acht
1 i added under the line. ' bruighne MS. * brnighin MS.

4 The corresponding passage in Irische Texte, p. 99, should be printed as follows : ni dabar
lamail rissin. Ataat, &c.
APPENDIX. 53
a roind ar comromaib gaiscid 7 doratt each díb builli dar sroin araile ár sin.'
' Dentar amlaid,' or Ai//П. ' Is maith lind,' or Conchabar, ' uaír atat gille dún
isin tig roimthigset in coicrích mór fecht.'
7. ' Ricfitw a Ies anocht do gille, a Chonchatxn'r,' ar senlaech amra a Crúachnaib
Conalath aníar. ' Bá meinic roda Luacíra Dedad 1 for a tóin. Bá meinic agh
méith do fácbatf lim-sa beos.' ' Fa méith in t-ag forfacbais-siu lim-sa,' ol Muin-
remar тлc Geirrgind, ' .i. do brathair féin СгиЛhnе mac Ruáidlinde a Cruachwa/'í
Connacht.' ' Nirbo ferr side,' or Lugaid mac Conrái, ' inás Irloth mac Fergwa
mic Leiti forfácbaa* la hEchbél mac Dedad 1 hi Temair Luacra.' ' C'máus fir lib,' аг
Celtchair mac Uithechair Conganchnes mac Dedad 1 do marbaa* dam-sa fein 7 mé
do bein a chinn de.'
8. Immátormailt cách díb a chomrama a n-agaid araile, co tízcht fodeóid s c«rin
oenfer robres for cach Л. Cet mac Mághach do Connachtaib. Túarcaib side
immorro a gaisced don t-slúaig 7 rogab a sein ina láim co n-deisid ocon muic.
' Fogabar tra do feraib Егí««,' ol se, ' oenfer tairisme comroma dam-sa, nó léicid
in muic do roinn dam.'
9. Ni fnth in tan sin láech a tairisme ag Ulltarô 7 rolá socht mór forra in tan
sin. 'An dam sin, a Laegam,' or Concabar. 'Ni bá fir ón,' or Loeghairi, ' Cet
do roinn na muici ar ar m-belaib-ne uili.' ' Mall biuc, a Loeghairi,' ar Cet, ' co-
romgladathar-sa. Dáigh is bés dáibh-si in bar n-Ulltachaibh cach mai- acaibh
gabhus gaisc^ is chucainne cenn a báire. Dochúadais-si isin coicrích 7 immatárra/'o'
dún isin coicrích, curfácbaisi in t-ara 7 in carpat 7 na heochu lim-sa. Оcus
atrullais 7 gai tréot ár sin. Nistoirchi an тиc fón indus sin.' Deisidh Loega/г/
ina suidhe ina lebaid.
10. 'Ni bá fir ón,' or 6clach find mór do Ulltaib, ' Cet do roinn na muici,' oc
tuidecht anuas asan imdaid 8. ' Cía so ? ' or Cet. ' Is ferr do loech inái-si,' or
cách, ' .i. Oengh«j mac Lámgubha do Ullta/3 ind sin.' ' Cid diatá Lámgubha for
a atha/r ? ' or Cet. ' Ni fetamar éimh,' or cách. ' Rofetar-sa,' ar Cet. ' Dochú^
adtíj-sa sair,' or sé, ' fecht and. Eígthír imum, conamtarra/a" Lamguba a cumma
cáich. Teilcid urchar do gai mór form-sa. Dusleicim-si urchar don gai cétna
fair-sium, gurben a lám de, coraib hi isind achad ina fíadnaisi. Cid dobeir mac an
fir sin do comroma chucam-sa ? ' or Cet. 'Arsin téit Oengw ina leabaid.
11. 'In comroma do tairisim beos,' or Cet, ' no an muic do roind.' ' Ni ba fir
a roind duit-si, a Cheit,' or loech find mór eili d'UUtaib. ' Cía annso ? ' or Cet.
' Eóga« Mór mac Durrtac^/a sin,' or cách, ' .i. rí Fernmaighi.' ' Atcondarc-sa
ríam,' or Cet. ' Cait a facadais ? ' ar Eoga«. ' A n-dor«j do tigi féin ac tabairt
tána bó uáit. Rohéiged imum isin tir. Tarthusa mé gur"chaithis sleig form,
1 degarfMS. а fodeóigA MS. 3 imdaigh MS.

54 APPENDIX.
coraibe as mo sciath. Dwléicim-si duit-si in sleig cétna co n-decha/a" triat cenn
gwrben do súil as do chind. Conwfaicit fir Еrепп co n-oénsúil osin alle.' Deisidh
ina suidhi ár sin.
12. 'In comroma beos, a UHtu,' ar Cet, ' no in muc do roind.' ' Ni roinnfir si
bheos,' ar Muinremar mac Geirrgind. ' In é Muinremar so ? ' ar Cet. ' Is é,' ar
firu Eren». ' Mé roglan mo lám fádeóidh innat, a Muinremair,' or Cet. ' Ni [f]uil
tri tráth and ó tucwf tri loechcind uáit um chend do cétmaz'c as t'ferand feisin.'
Deisidh Muinremar ina suide.
13. 'In comroma beos/ ar Cet, ' no in muc do roind.' ' Rotfia-su ón,' ar
laech liath mór do UMlaià osé forgránda. ' Cía so ? ' ar Cet. ' Celtchair mac
Uithechair sin,' ar cách. ' An biuc, a Celtchair,' ar Cet, ' minap dorn tuarcain ticce.
Ranac-sa, a Cheltchair, gu dorwj do thighi-si. Roheighedh imam. Tánic cach
im diáid \ Tanagais-[s]i a cumma chaich, co n-dechais ar berna for ma chinn
curteilcis gai form. Roteilceis-[s]a gai eili fort-sa co n-dechazа" tríat sliasait 7 tria
uachtw do magrailli conitfili a n-galar fuail osin ille 7 conna rucatf" mac пa ing<7i
duit iaxum.' Deisidh Cealtchair ina suidhe iarsin.
' In comroma béos,' or Cet, ' nô in muc do roind.' ' Rotfía-su,' or Mend mac
Salcada 2. ' Cía so ? ' or Cet. ' Mend,' or cách. ' Cid lib,' ar Cef, ' mic * na m-
bachlach gusna lesanmaib do tíachtain do chomroma cucwm-sa. Uáir bá misi bá
sacart baistidh an anma sin ar th'atharr-si, uáir is mé tall a sal de 4, connách ruc
acht Sensal úaim leis. Cid dob/radh mac in fir sin do chomroma cucwm-sa ? '
Deisid Мíж! ina suide.
14. 'In comroma béos,' ar Cet, 'no in muc do roind.' ' Rotfía són,' ar
Ciffliscraidh Mend Macha mac Concaba/r. ' Cía so ? ' ar Cet. ' Cwmscraidh sin,'
ar cách. ' Is adbwr rig arái delbha. Ni tuilli buidhe frit,' ar in gilla. ' Maith,' or
Cet, ' cucaindi,' ar sé, ' tucais-si do cetghaiscedh ar tus. Immatarraid dún nar n-dís
isin coicrich. Forfacbais-si trían do muintiri lim-sa 7 is amWa" dochuadais-[s]i
ass 7 gai triat bragait, connách tic focal a córai tar do chend, ó rogonad feithi do
bragat, conid Cumscraidh Mend Macha do comainm ond uair sin ille.'
Dorat tra fon n-indw sin aithis 7 beim forsan cóicedh n-uili.
15. In tan rocertaigh oc in muic 7 a scian ina láim, connacatar Conall Cirnach
chuca ¡sin tech. Оcus rotwrblaing for lár in tighi. Ferait Ullta«^ fáilti móir fri
Conall in tan sin. Is and sin rolá Conchabar a chathbarr día chend 7 nosbertai-
ghend ina inadh feisin. ' Is maith lind,' ar Conall, ' ar cuit do tárracA/ain dún i n-
erlaime. Cía roinnes dáib ? ' ar Conall. ' Ruc óenfer d'feraib hEienn ar comromaib
a roind .i. Cet mac Ъ/ligacn.' ' In fir sût, a Cheit,' ar Conald, ' twsa do roind na
muici ? ' 'Is fir co deimin,' ar Cett. Is and asbwt Cet fri Conall :
1 diáigh MS. 2 n¿ Calccu.
3 Windisch prints mac ; but the Facsimile has 1шc. 4 .i. co cloidem.
APPENDIX. 55
'Fochen Conall cridhe Ucce
londbruth logha luchair egha
gus fland feirgi fo chicA cwradh
crechtaig cathbuadaigh atchim-si mac Findchaime.'
Is ann asb<rt Conall fri Cet :

'Fochen Cett
Cet mac MágacA maighen churad
cridhe n-egha1 err trén tressa
trethan ágach cain tarbh cruthach
Cet mac MágacA.'
Bid meand inar comrac-ne ón,' or Conall, ' 7 bid mend inar n-imscaradh, beitit
arscela la fer braitt, bid fiadhnaisi la fer manach, ar arcinget airg loman lonngliaidh
na da fer eblaid ecA/arechragaitt fertair 'san tigh si anocht.'
16. ' Eirg on muic, a Cheit ! ' ar Conall. ' Cid diaYz* dotbera-su cuici ? ' or Cet.
' Is fir,' or Conall, ' do chuinncid comroma chucam-sa sin. Dobér éim comroma
deit,' ar Conall. ' Toingim a toingit mo túath, 0 rogabw gai пб [gaisce]d, nách
rabha cen guin duine do Connachtaib cach lái 7 gan orgain cach n-oenaidchi 7 na
rochodlwj cen cenn Condachfaig fom glún.' 'Is fir,' or Cet, 'at ferr do laech
andú-sa amlai'd. Dia m-beith Anluán mac Magach astigh,' or Cet, ' doberadh sidhe
comhrama for araili duit 7 is ainimh nách fuil isin tig anocht.' ' Atá immorro,' ar
Conall, la tabaz'rt cinn Anluain asa cris 7 léicidh co Cet dar a bruinde dó, co
roimidh a loim fola for a beolu. Deisid Conall oc in muic far sin 7 téit Cet
úaithe.
1 7. ' Taegat don comroma hifecA/sa,' or Conall. Ni frith ón la Connachtaib in
tan sin laech a thairisme hi comromaib, ar roba lesc leo a marbarf doráith.
Doratsat \J\aid [d]amdabaj¿- do scíathazlí uime immácuáirt, ar boi drochcostad isin
tigh, ar doteilctís \acht in leithi si na clocha for lueht in leith aili. Luid iarwn
Conall do roinn na muici 7 gaba/a" cenn in tairre ina béolu curuscáich * dó roinn na
muici. Rosúig' in tarr uili 7 eiri nonba/r bai ann, «wnárfácaib banda de 7
rochuir a thuind 7 a srebhann úadh, ut dixil poeta :
Fiadna chrobaib for creit chairr,
eiri по«Ьаzr a4 twmthairr,
cen bái ac roind robailc co rath
doromailt Conall Cemach.
18. Ní thard immorro do Chonnachtaib acht cethraime na muici nó da
cois na muici fo braghait. Ba bec lá Connachtaib tra a cuit don muic.
1 n¿ ela. 1 scaith MS. • rosúid MS. 4 leg. 'na.
56 APPENDIX.
Atraghat side súass. Atraghat dioYw \5laid don leith eile co ríacht cách araili
díb. Robái tra builli tar cluáis 7 tar cend and sin, gwrbó comard ré slis in tigi
in car« do corpaib na laech robái for a lár. 'Ar romärbtha ceitAr« c// 7 mili fer
n-armach iter Ulltu 7 Connаr/a andsin, corom[a]idhetwr secht srotha do fuil 7 do
chrú amach dar na secht n-doirrsib. Maidhidh àidiu amach dona sluagarô tar na
doirrsib sin, curolásat gáir mór for lár ind lis 7 cách díb ac truastrad 7 ac marbarf
a cheili. Is and sin gabais Fergwx dóib .i. do Con[n]acA/aib in n-daraig móir bái
юr lár ind liss iarna beim dó asa fremaib. Atberat araili is é Curí mac Dáiri
rogab in n-daraig dóib, 7 is ann sin doriacht som íat, ar ni raibi nech d'feraib
Mwman and reimhe sin, acht hugaid mac Conrí 7 Cetin Pauci. O doríacht Curíí
iat, ruc leth na muici coпя. druim 6 Leith Cuinn a oenar. Maidid tra díb asin lis
amach. Dogníat cath i n-dorwj an lis beos.
19. Is and sin dochúaid Mac [Dá]thó amach 7 in cú ina láim curoleíc etorra hí
áús cía díb notoghfad. Doraegha tra in cú Ulltu 7 íoríóbair for letrad Connacht co
mór. Doc[h]óidh Ai//ll 7 Medb ina carpat 7 a n-ara leo, gurléic Mac Dátho in
coin ina n-díaid 1 7 atbírat-som is a Moigib Ailbe rogab cú fertas in c[h]arpait
bái fó Oi/z ll 7 fó Meidb. Is and sin dorat ara Ai/ílla 7 Medba builli don choin
curolá a coland for leith 7 gur an in cend hi fertais in c[h]arрвzУ oc Ibhar Cinn
Chart, xmde Connachfa dz'nmt. 7 asberat-som didiu is ón coin sin rohainmnigthea
Muighi Ailbe, úair rob 'Ailbe ainm in chon.
20. Issi iarwm conair tancatar Cormachta. andes .i. for Belach Mughna, sech
Roirinn, sech 'Ath Midbine a Maistin, sech Cill Dara, sech Ráith Imgán a Fid
n-Gaibli do 'Ath Mac Lughna, sech Druim Dá Maige for Drochat Cairpri. Is ann
sin rolá cend in chon asin carpw/ oc 'Ath Chind Chon a Feraib Bili. Oc techt iar
fraechmagh Midhe siar, is ann sin do«narlaic Ferloga isin fraech .i. ara Ai/ílla 7
forroleblaing in carpa/ iar cul Conchooazr, corogaib a cenn tar a ais. ' Indarlem,'
or sé, ' a Conchabaïr, nocha raghthar de.' ' T'uágreir deit,' or Conchooar. ' Ni ba
mór uait iU'r ón,' or Fírloga, ' úair gébat mo breith lat co hEmain Macha 7 mná
\5lad 7 a n-ingena macdachta do gaboï/ a chepoige2 imum-sa cacha nona 7 co
n-abrat uili : Fírlogha mo lennan ' 7 rl. ' Rotfía són,' ar Conchooar. Ba heicen
didiu do ingenaib Emna sin do dénam, ar ni lamhdaíss cena lá Conchooar gen a
dénam. 7 roléic dia bliaaVta for 'Ath Luaín sair3 7 dá ech Conchaba/r imme cona
srianaib oír friú 7 ni ruc na cepóca cé ruc na heocha. Conidh hé sin scaradh Ulaa"
ocw Connacht im choin М«c Dáthó 7 immá muic. Finit *.
1 díaigh MS. J .i. a sianain. ' leg. síar. ' Finet MS.
APPENDIX. 65
P. xxxiii.—fo. 114 b, I.
ERCHOITMED INGINE GULIDI INSO.
1. [R]i rogab Mumain, edhón Feidlimid mac Crimthain. Luid side fecht and
for mórcuairt Muman iv?«[d]arala síar i n-Iarmumain coтoacht 'Ath Loche. Ba
handsén bai baili Gulide in cainti ba geriu 7 ba gortiu 7 ba hamainsiu bai i
п-НíИи ina airasir. I n-dulig erraig dono dochotar siar na sloig. Feraid snechta
m<5r foraib corofeimdetar na sloig vmthechi ann. Dethb/r ón, ar doroiched gluni
fer in snechta. Rofiarfa/^ Feidlimid dona heolcha/'¿ : ' Cia is nesa dun sund ? '
ol se. ' Ni fetamar ém,' ol seat, ' acht mad Gulide 'Atha Lóchi, do chara fein.'
' Fortgillim ém,' ol Feidlimid, ' más eisen fil ann, is gulbnide 7 is gér 7 is goirt 7
[fo. 144 b, 2] is amnw fichda feigbr/athrach feichemanda. Imfacw do ath-
chuingith neich1 co neoch, 7 ni maith fein dia tidnacul. Aráide Aono' ar
Fedlimid, ' cen cop fiai fri fenech«j, cen cop soichlech tidnacail, cen cop suarrach
tabarta, atat ar commáine fair. Ruc ar n-ór 7 ar n-arget 7 ar n-escra, ruc ar
n-eocha 7 ar sriana 7 ar sadli. Dlegmait de ar foirithin im aigedacA/ na haidchi.'
2. Lotar na slóigh iarsin coríachtatar an faighthi 7 sendait na cornairi a c«mu
7 na stocairi a stucu for duae na faigthi 7 ni raibe for a cind isin baili -acht mad
Gulide 7 a \ngen nama. Оcus ba senoir crínliath GulieV in tan sin, ar batar slána
a sechtfickxt bliadan.
3. Is amla/a" vmmorro bái Gulide, co w-ba laech ar laechdacA/ 7 ar engn«m 7 co
т-Ъа. feinnid ar feinnid«-A/ 7 ba milid ar militacht 7 ba bragaid ar brugamnw 7
ba cainti ar caintecht .i. ar geri 7 gorti 7 amainsi. Is de sin rogiguil GuWde
Cánti de.
4. Atracht súas GuliaV iarsin 7 dorât a ulind foi 7 rodecwtar imme 7 ni faca
acht mad sé 7 a ingw namá isín tigh. ' Maith tra, a mgett' ar GuliaV, 'eirg amach
7 fég lat cóich inna cornairi si 7 na stocaire 7 cía ríasa sendat.'
5. Atracht suás ind mgen iarsin 7 luid amach. Dorinntói for cula isin tech 7
asbrt : ' Sloig móra sunn,' ar si. ' Is doig lem is é Feidlimid mac Crimtha/» co
maithib fer Muman imme.' 'Maith, a ingen,' ar GuliaV, 'eirc immach cosna sl-
[fo. 115a, 1] ógaibh 7 déna segant/« br/athar friu áüs in sechendais dún ind
1 neith MS.
[IV. s] К
66 APPENDIX.
oighthi.' Atracht suas ind ingen ár sin 7 gabais a timtocht impe Л. brat corcra 7
lene srebnaide sida iWa gelchnes 7 mínese dergoír inna brut.
6. Luid coriacht na slógu 7 ashrrt : ' Fo dia, a Feidlimid, cot slogaib archena !
Acht is muiredaig caich a menduta. Is meisech caich co hadair, acht ni do fogain
do flaithemnas immut namá. ' 'Ar ind mbaid is ferr cetaraba Gulide ríam, nírba
ró dó airúacra treisi nó cóicthi nó dec[h]maidi no mis no raithi no bliadna
remut-sa ar mdd do tarscuir 7 ar lin do daine. Olc ind 'mbaid tancabaz'r. Is
tregdaigt[h]i in gaeth. It salcha na herdrochait. It malla na ferthigisi. It
ainzrcecha na cuite. Sraitslige sochaide sund dogr/s. Cerdcha gaband and.
Cainti chonaire. Is cell for dib n-imainb. Is Ard Macha ar gnathchi. Is fer 1
bó aenmachaidh, is geilt aengeóid, is milide oenbeich. Tuargabtha ar n-aela, ni
tarlaicthi ár lonide. Roscáichetar 2 ar seinbíd, ni tancatar ar nuabíd. Olc ind
mbaid tancaba/r, ind mbaid randwj in tsentond a tortin frisind ingin. Ard bót
fiaich ocaind, iseal bot con. Blichta srona ár m-ban. Englasa inar lilacha;i$ iar
n-dísca inar n-gamnacha:'¿. Ar mna asiul, ar m-bae ansiul. Tuarath lia in
[fo. n5 a, 2] ar n-áthandaib, tart inar muill/¿, ascolt inar conzib, aithgera ar cait.
Imda locbaid leire luatha leochailli lind. Leghait lebenna liathcruaidi cotata
i n-diaid oidchi uárfota.
7. Acht ata ni and chena,' ar ind ingen. ' Ni missi bís ac agalWw degdaine
sund dogr/s. Cuil 7 Gaeloc 7 Grech tres frliae GuliaY. Gendud 7 Sliprai 7
Lorgad tr/ doirrseoire GuliаV. Dia m-bad Í mo sindser siur nobeith and, atethad
ní noraidfed rib-se. Mad meisi immorro, ni heol da.m erchoitmead.'
8. ' Fortgillim eim,' ar Feidlimid, ' dia m-[b]ad hi nobeith and, nofuicfimis-ni an
mír o Luachair síar lea. Оcus osa twisu fil and, fuicfimit let etz'r Droing 7 Loch Leín.'
9. ' Maith tra, a m:c Cri'mthain,' ar ind ingen. ' Lud-sa adaigh ar aitlhoighecht
7 nirbo rigda ind aidhoighecA/ tucaа" dam.' ' Cid tucad dit ? ' ar Feidlimid. ' Ni
ansa,' ar an ingen, '.i. in cethramad rand cethrachat loirgi legtha liraighi do
airbiuch cliu gamna scamche, la cutrwma ger«ine do lomasna lomartha, la
seiche salli seingbline, la tana táib na blinmuici, la ceithri scr/bline scremloiscthi
do choirci iarmair airthir ichtair tuaiscirt athguirt lena fn'sna roben gaeth 7 frisna
rotaitin grian, notgabtais riasiu nodwjgeibthe, m««aigtis riasiu nodus mi«aigthe,
la cudrwma ceithr/ sciath feitlican do gallurad gallgruitni iarna lomantarrai«g
[fo. 115 b, r] tré cruáidbeól senballaín. Metrén fochael fo[r]lethan a hind ferna
fodluighthe a fotha ichtair drochais, frz'thirt a huáchtar, athirt a híchtar, fas faulom
a medón. Acht bá don as glas galraiges bai for ladargair in ichtair tuaiscirt in
muide iarna malcad-maistred for mogadaib moglatrand im-merlaithib errchaidib.
Acht ba don cétas inna cétbó cetna«wra¡nic ind inis inna cuicne maiten moch
indé. Ni ba hed son dúib-si dob/rthar aigedhac^/ na haidhchi-si isind fescor
' leg. íér. 2 roscaithetar MS.
APPENDIX. 67
i tancabazr .i. fliuchcaemna duib co bun cluás, tigi lethnoí-tót, aran lethtirím, lestair
lethlána, colpdai lethloma.'
10. Atrаcht ind ingen suas iarsin 7 gabais laim Feidhlimidh lea inna tech. Bai
Feidlimidh and tri lá 7 teora aidhchi 7 ni fuair dia rígi nach día flaithes a oired ba
ferr dó ar bánbiudh, 7 forfacaib Feidhlimidh bendocA/ain. Finit.
The Excuse of Gulide's Daughter This.

[ Translation.']
1. There was a king who took Munster, to wit, Fedlimid son of Criminan.
Once upon a time he went on a visitation of Munster and fared westward into
West Munster, till he reached 'Ath Lóche. It was there was the stead of Gulide,
the sharpest and bitterest and keenest lampooner that was in Ireland in his time.
Now, in the hard time 1 of spring the hosts went westward. Great snow fell on
them, so that the hosts were unable to proceed. That was no wonder, for the
snow reached up to men's knees. Fedlimid asked of the guides : ' Who is nearest
to us here ? ' saith he. ' We do not know indeed,' said they, ' unless it be Gulide
of 'Ath Lóche, thy own friend.' ' Truly I declare,' saith Fedlimid, ' if it is he
that is here, he is biting ' and sharp and bitter and is fierce, furious, keen-worded,
creditor-like. He is ready3 to ask anything of anybody, and he himself is not good
at giving. But still,' saith Fedlimid, ' though he be not liberal to warriors, though
he be not bountiful in bestowing, though he be not kind in giving, he is under
obligations to us. He has accepted our gold and our silver and our goblets,
he has accepted our horses and our bridles and our saddles. Hence we deserve
to be helped in hospitality for the night.'
2. The hosts then went on until they reached the green, and the hornblowers
sound their horns, and the trumpeters their trumpets on the rampart of the green.
And there was no one before them in the stead save only Gulide and his daughter.
And Gulide at that time was a withered grey old man, for his seven score years
were complete.
3. Thus however had Gulide been, he had been a warrior in warriorship and in
prowess, and a champion in championship, and a soldier in soldiership, and
a landholder for the land he held, and a satirist for satire, even for sharpness
and bitterness and acrimony. Hence (the name) Gulide the Satirist clave to him.
4. Then Gulide arose and resting on his elbow 4 looked around him, and saw
1 dulig = dolig, Wind. ba-so sulig midchuarta, ba-sam dnlig irgaile, LL. 343 d. Superl.
dulgium, LL. 61 b, 42.
a lit. beaked. 3 lit. it is near to him. 1 lit. put his elbow under him.
к a
68 APPENDIX.
no one in the house save only himself and his daughter. ' Well now, daughter,'
saith Gulide, ' go out and see who are these hornblowers and trumpeters, and who
is he before whom they sound.'
5. Then the daughter rose up and went out. She returned into the house and
said : ' Here are great hosts,' saith she. ' It seems to me it is Fedlimid son of
Crimthan with the nobles of the men of Munster around him.' ' Well, daughter,'
saith Gulide, ' go out to the hosts and make brave words to them to see whether
they will pass us by to-night.' Then the daughter rose up and took her dress
round her, to wit, a purple cloak, and a finespun smock of silk next her white skin,
and a small brooch of red gold in her cloak.
6. She went till she reached the hosts and said: 'Hail, О Fedlimid, with
thy hosts as well 1 But every one is master of his place 1, every one is ... , but
thy princedom has not served . . . For at the time when things went best with
Gulide before, it was not too much for him to send an invitation to thee for three
days or five or ten, or a month or a quarter or a year, however great thy retinue
and however numerous thy men. Ye have come at a bad time. The wind is
piercing. The front-bridges are miry. The stewards are slow. The . . . are . . .
This is always a high-road for many. Here are forges of smiths, lampooners of
the road. It is a church on two ridges. It is as frequented as Armagh. It is
grass for a cow of one field, it is a pasture for one goose, it is a honey-ground for
one bee. Our fleshforks are raised, our churn-dashes 2 have not been lowered.
Our old food is gone, our new food has not come. Ye have come at a bad
time, the time when the old hag shares her cakelet with the girl. The raven's tail 3
stands high with us, the hound's low. The noses of our women are strained.
There is water in our milchcows after our heifers have run dry4. Our women are
pregnant, our kine barren. There is great dryness6 in our kilns, drought in our
mills, dearth in our hounds, our cats are keen and greedy. We have many eager
quick . . . mice. The grey hard stiff benches are rotten after a long cold night.
7. But still there is one thing,' saith the girl. 'It is not I who am here always
to address gentle folk. Cuil and Gaeloc and Grech ' are the three daughters of
Gulide. Gendud and Slipred and Lorgad 7 are Gulide's three doorkeepers. If it
were my elder sister that were here, she would get whatever 8 she would say to you.
But as it is I, I am not skilled at an excuse.'
1 Cf. muiredach cecha mennata .i. ni tibri nech tigemus di araili, llarl. 5280, fo. 41 b ; and see
O'Cl. s.v. muireadhach.
' See loinid, O'R. * bot tail. dat. ar but, LU. 98 b, 14.
* disca, from disc barren, dry, not giving milk, O'R. co n-dechaid a n-disca, Laws, II. 1 26-7.
5 tuarath = turud, Wind. * i.e. Fly, Smasher and Scream.
' i.e. Wedging (gendud, from geinn a weJge), Caning (slipred), and Cudgelling (lorgad).
• lit. something.
APPENDIX.
8. ' Truly, I declare,' saith Fedlimid, ' if she were here, we should leave the bit
(of land) from Luachair east with her. And as thou art here, we will let thee have
the land between Drong 1 and Loch Léin V
9. ' Well now, son of Crimthan,' saith the maiden. ' I went one night for
hospitality, and the hospitality that was given me was not kingly.' ' What was
given thee?' saith Fedlimid. 'Not hard to tell,' saith the maiden, 'to wit, the
forty-fourth part of a rotten jaundiced3 haunch of the left front-part' of a mangy 6
calf, with an equal portion of a belt* of a bare stripped rib, with a snail7 of thin
lean bacon, with the thin side of a lean" pig, with four nasty* burnt little scruples10
of oats left 11 in the low bitter north-east (corner) of a field on which wind never
blew nor sun ever shone, which they reaped before it would be reaped and crushed
before it would be crushed, with an equal portion of four ... of Norse curds
after they had been strained through the hard mouth of an old vessel. A little
measure, narrow below and wide above, of the top of split alder-wood, its
undermost bottom of bad milk, its upper part . . . , its lower part . . . , its middle
empty and vacant. But it was of the blueish sickening milk, that was on the . . .
of the lowest back-part of the churn, after having been churned to putrefaction"
by pilfering servants in the mad days of spring. But it was of the first milk of
the first cow that first came to the milking-place 13 of the kitchen-yard in the early
morning the day before. This is not the hospitality that shall be given you on
the night that ye have come, namely wet ... for you to the root of your ears,
houses half-bare, bread half-dry, cups half-full, beds half-empty.'
10. After that the girl arose and took the hand of Fedlimid (and led him) into
the house. There Fedlimid was three days and three nights and he had not in
his kingship nor in his princely reign a time in which he fared better as regards
white-meat. And Fedlimid left his blessing. Finit.
I Now Drung Hill, barony of Iveragh, co. Kerry.
* The lower lake of Killarney. 5 lirach, from lír gl. colera rúbea, Bed. Carol. 35 a, 2.
* airbech, dat. sg. airbiuch ?
s scamach adj. Cf. sgamh dross, dust ; sgamhan refuse, dross, an appellation of supreme
contempt, Higbl.
* gernine = geinn'n a girdle, girth, O'R.
* seiche or sailche, Amra Col. muirselche sea-snail,Tochm. Em. seilcheóg a little snailJP. O'C.
* blin lean. Cf. blian lean, starved, wantingflesh, Highl.
* screm. Cf. sgreamh m. a loathing abhorrence, disgust, Highl.
10 scriblin, dimin. of screbul scruple. " Cf. iarmair remnant, remainder, O'R.
" malcad-maistred. Cf. malcadh to rot, putrefy, become putrid; cause to rot, Highl.
II inis f., see Stokes, Lives, s.v. indis, gen. sg. cacha indse, LU. 86 b, 22. nom. pl. indesai lána,
Harl. 5280, fo. 41 b.
70 APPENDIX.
P. xxxiii.—fo. 115b, i.
THE DEATH OF THE THREE SONS. OF DIARMAIT

MAC CERRBEÓIL (OR CERBAILL),
KING OF IRELAND A.D. 538 558.
The same tale is found in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 73 b and 74 b. Cf. also the Félire, p. lxxxviii.
i. [LJotar1 meic Díarmata mic Fergusa Ceirrbeóil fecht i tir Laigen for creich,
cotarraid2 Maelodran mac Dima Croín. Dofarrt[h]atar mic Díarmata fair, uáir
ropa dia cois robái, ár ni tixiaid a gabair o Deóraid Л. o gillai. Luid sen dono
for a gabair día tár[r]a^/ain-sium. Rorith an gabair fon slúag combad in gilla.
Rosceind in gabar fo gairm Maelodraín, conuargaib a taeb fris iar fágbail an gillai.
Gaibthe iarem Maelodran for a gabair 7 roscumaisc for in slúagh 7 dob«'r
[fo. 115 b, 2] tofand foraib. Roreithetar mic Diarmata reimhe dochum muilind
iwmdechatar combátar im charr an moil isind fothaig.
2. Luid iar«m cuccai iarsind [fjothaig. Bái caiWech andsin ic bleith in muil/ж/.
Atroi a n-guin la tascad in muil. ' Léic airi, a chailkcA ! ' ar Maelodnzn. Dos-
Rawl. B. 502, fo. 73 b, 2. Orgguin tri mac Diarmata mic Cerba/7/ la Maelodran
i fothauch muil/ли mic Diwmae. Dolotar tri m«c Diarmata meic Сегbл/У/ .i.
Dunchad et Chonall 7 Maelodur cor fechtas hi crich Lagen for creich, conostarraid
Maelodran hûa Dimmaa Chroin. Dosfucsat meicc Diarmata co dichra 'na dochumm
corongegnatar, uair is dia chois a m-bui. Ar ni arraid a gabair o Deoraid л. о
dee arad .i. o nur glomair. Et luid side for in ñ-gabair dia thorachtain-seom.
Ruithis co rot in gabair fon sluag, cororubad in gilla ann. Fosceinn in gabuir fo
gairm Maelodrain iar facbáil a harad conidrogab a toeb fris. Gaibthi iarum
Maelodran for a gabair conidnawmasc for in sluag 7 dobeir thaphunn foraib,
corosfodail hi scail. Raithset tri m«c Diarmata co fothach muilind imirDimma;
condeochatar combatar im chairr in moil 'sind fothaich.
2. Doluid chuceo Maelodra« ar in fothaс^. Sentai» hic bleith isin muiliunn.
Atroe a ñ-geguin la toescaich in moil. ' Leic aire, leic aire, a sentai« ! ' ar
1 Altered into batar by a late hand. 3 cotarrai^ MS.
APPENDIX.
commart tra uman mol, ar hitar oca ind fir, co torcratar leis tri mic ríg Erenn,
día n-ebairt :
A muilind,
romeilt arba do tuirinn,
ni ba comailt for serblind
doromeilt for uib Orbhaill.
An gran meiles in muilend,
ni corca, acht is dirgt[h]uirend,
ba do géscaib in.c[h]roinn raáir
fotha mmlind Mailodram.
3. Luid dono "Dinrmail do dígail a mac for Laigniu co m-bái ic Loch Gobar co
feraib Еп?«« immi. Et oxbert co tibred slán do Laignib ar tidnacal Mailodrain
dó i n-giall cerdai. Asbertatar immorro Laighin na tidnaicfitíss gé Domarbdaís
uili. Nobith-som immorro oca m-brostad día tidhnacw/. ' Ragat-sa m' aenar,' ar
eisim, ' ocus ni ba slán duib-si.' Ba fír són. Luid-sium co m-bái forsan slvag for
brú Indsi Gabar. Lotar na ríg do sainól co m-batar isind indsi. Anaidh-som
co haidhchi forsan p#rt. Antair do« imrom. Teít-som isind lestar. Luid isin
indsi. Co«tolat ind ríg. Bái-seom for dorus ind ríght[h]aigi.
4. Luid-sium tra .i. Díarmait amach a óenar cen fis do neoch do dul do fiUiа*
Maelodra«. Roscommarta 'moan mol tri meic rig Herenn. UnаV Ultan cec/«// :
A muilind, Romelt anbba di thuirind ; Ropo chommeilt for serblind In romeilt for
huib Cerbaill. In gran meles in muilenn, Ni corcca, acht is dergthuirenn, Ba do
gescaib in chraind [máir] Fotha muilind Maelodrain. Asberat araile is a do tanIum
romachtad ann .i. Conall 7 Dunchad.
Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 b, 2. Doluid Diarmait mac Cerbaill fecht n-aile do digail
a macc for Laig«zw, co m-bэе hic Loch Gabur co feraib Herenn imme. Ockj asbírt
dobfrad slan fri Lùgniu ar Maelodran do thidnaccal do hi n-giall cherddae.
Asbírtsat Lagin ama// bid o oengin na tidnastais Mselodran cia nosmarbtais huile.
Nobid Maelodran ic1 a m-brostud immoa thidnaccol. 'Menuwthucaid-se immorro,'
ar se, ' regat-sa m'oenur 7 ni ba slan duib-se dim chind-sa.' Ba fir on. Luid-
seom co m-bae 'sin t-sluagud for bru Locha Gabur. Lotar ind rig do ol, co
m-batar isind indsi. Anaid-sium chaidchi forsin phurt. Antair da«o dond imram.
Teit-seom isin lestar 7 luid isin n-inse. Contolat ind rig. Bui-seom fri dorus
ind rigthige.
4. Doluid dawo Diarma// immach a oenur cen fis di neoch do dul for ainsuide.
1 cii MS.
7* APPENDIX.
a glún, co comráinic fri MaeloàVa'w a n-dorus in tighi. ' Tue dlái dam lat,' ol
Díarmait. ' Tó immorro' ol Málodran. Dob«'r lán a duirn do nenaid 1 dó.
' Açso mo cloidío,' ol Díarmait. Rosgab Maelodran. ' Fe amai, romloiscfa" !
Cía th' ainm-si?' ol Diarma//. [fo. n6a, i] 'In 'com comaigthes atái ? ' ol
seiseom. ' Maelodran mac Dima Croín sund iar marbad do mac 7 do beim do
c[h]ind dit anosa,' lá gabaï/ a chinn cucai. ' T'ogréir, a Maelodraín ! ' or Diarma//.
' Do rlar-sa do«o uaim-si,' or Míélodran. Tíagait isin teg a n-dís. ' Tair-siu
etr«m-sa 7 crand, a Maslodra"/«.'
5. Ama// atcuáidh Maelodrá« isind imdaid2 rogéis brú ina mná .i. Mumain
ingi7/ C[h]o«craidh xta'c Duách máthair c[h]L//m» Díarmata. ' Fé amai,' or in
ben, ' cia hirchóit dodecha/e* isind imdaid 3 ? ' ' Fer dorat rígnacht Егí«« duit-siu,
a ben,' ar Diarma//, '.i. Maelodraw mae Dima Croín.' ' Maith ém,' ol in ben, ' is
deglaech frisrogeogain roanacht. Rombía-som dowo lóg ind anacail, ar is ferr
oldás a guin.' ' Cid dogéntar de sund ? ' ar Diarmait. ' Ni roainsium in fer ar in
s\iíag.' ' Ni ansa,' or in ben. ' Co«gairtír chucainn na ríg do sainol 7 naisctfor
a faesom for cech rig ar fair.'
Co comfarnaic fri Mxlodrán i n-dorus in tige. ' Tobuiñg dlai dam,' ar Diarma//.
' To immorro,' ar MaeWraw. Dobuiñg teora dlaithi do .i. dlai do hurnenaid, d/a/
di omthund, Alai do athrathaid luaid. ' Aso mo chlaideb it laim,' ar Diarma//.
Rongab Maelodran. ' Fe friut, a gillai ! ' ar Diarma//. ' Romguin d/a/, romthesc
d/a/, romloisc d/a/. Атзе a gillae, cia t'ainm-siu ? ' ' Nimragbais ir/ baithis
samlaid intan ninadaithgen mo aimn. N6 in fil ai«m aile inarithe lat dam?
МгеккЗгe« sunn hua Dimmae Chroin di Scorpraige Lagen iar marbad do thri mac
7 do beim do chind dit fessin indorsa,' la gabail a chind chucai. ' Do riar duit,
a Maelodra/n,' ar Diarmait. ' Do riar uaim-se duit-siu dawo,' ar Mdúodrán.
Tiagait díb Hnaib iar corai 'sin tech, ' Tair-siu etrem-sa 7 chrann, a M&hdrátn,'
ar Diarma//.
5. Ama// dochuaid Mœhdrdn isin n-imdaid, rogeissi a bru na mna .i. Mugain
[in]gen Chonchraid mte Duach máthair clainni Diarma/a. ' Fe aтэе,' ar in
ben, ' cid aurchoit dothaet isin n-imdaid ? ' ' Fer dorat rígnacht Herentt duit-siu,
a ben,' ar Diarma//, ' Maelodra« búa Dimai Chroin.' ' Is buaid laech, is fo in fer
atacualamar,' ar in ben. 'Is coir gnim do na rotgegna i m-baegul 7 ama/ rotanacht.
Rombia-som a log ind anaccuil sin, ar is ferr do anda mo gegain-se.' ' Cid
dogenam di sunn ? ' ar Diarmait, ' daig ni choemsem a anaccol MaeloaVa/w ar in
slog.' ' Ni ansa,' ar sisi. ' Celtair MaeloaVeV/. CongairUr \zrum chucunn ar ríg
7 ar ruirig ar oenaib. Oc«j fonascar foisam Maelodrain forthu, amal bad cucunn
nodalad.'
] nenaigh MS. s imdaig MS.
APPENDIX. 73
6. Dognítfor ón, co m-bátar al-láma uili tairis riasfu ropa matan. Is axrAaid
iarwm dochóid-sium (.i. co Laigniu) 7 deichelt Diarmata uime coпл delg 7 a dá
gabhair coпл n-allaib óir friu. Ocus ba cathmfl/«/ do Díar«j// on uair sin imach
Maelodrán. Aided1 tri mac n-Diarmata corici sin. Finit.
6. Dognither, co m-batar al-lama huili Fris riasu matain beth. Is amlaid

daw dochoid-sium co Laig«/w arabárach 2 7 delgc 7 deche[l]t Diarmata lais 7
a di gabair cona n-allaib 7 cona mullannaib oir. Cor \xamorro 7 foisam rig
Неrепп л. Diarmata m«c Cerbaz7/ for 'M.séiodran iarsuidiu. Оcz« ba se cathmilzi/
7 tuaircnid catha Diarmata o sun[n] immach. Finit. Amen. Finit.
The Tragical Death of Diarmait's Three Sons.

[Translation.]
1. The sons of Diarmait son of Fergus Wrymouth, Dunchad, Conall and
Maelodor, went once on a foray into the land of Leinster, where they chanced
upon Maelodrán son of Dimma Crón. The sons of Diarmait overtook him, for
he was on foot, and could not get his horse from Deoraid, his gillie (his bridle-
man, R. 502), who went however on the horse to his help. The horse ran (too
far, R. 502) among the host, and the gillie was slain. At the cry of Maelodrán
the horse started and raised his side to him, after leaving the gillie behind.
Thereupon Maelodrán got on his horse, and mingled with the host and chased
them. The sons of Diarmait ran before him towards a mill, and went and were
about the carr of the millshaft in the millpool.
2. Then he went up to them along the millpool. There was an old woman there
grinding in the mill. It occurred to him to kill them through the pressure of the
shaft. ' Let it go, thou hag ! ' saith Maelodrán. They were crushed round the
shaft, for the men were young, so that the three sons of the king of Ireland fell by
him. Hence Ultan sang :
О mill
That hast ground corn of wheat,
This was not a grinding of oats (?)—
Thou groundest on Cerball's grandsons.
The grain the mill grindeth
Is not oats, but it is red wheat:
Of the branches of the great tree was
The feed of Mael-odrán's mill.
1 ailhaigh MS. arabaibarach MS.
[Iv. 8] L
74 APPENDIX.
3. Then Diarmait went to avenge his sons on the men of Leinster, and was at
Loch Gabar 1 with the men of Ireland around him. And he said he would give
freedom to the men of Leinster for delivering Maelodrán to him as a hostage.
However, the men of Leinster said as it were with one mouth they would not
deliver him up though they should all be killed. But Maelodrán himself was
urging them to deliver him up. ' I will go alone,' saith he, ' and there shall be no
freedom for you.' So it was done. He went till he came up with the host on the
brink of the isle of Gabar. The kings had gone to a feast, and were on the
island. Until night he waited at the port. They cease rowing (to and fro). He
went into the boat, and came to the island. The kings are asleep. He stayed
at the door of the royal house.
4. Then Diarmait went out alone, without the knowledge of any one, to go and
bend his knees (to sit alone, R. 502). And before the house he met with Maelodrán.
' Bring (break, R. 502) me a wisp 1 ' saith Diarmait. ' Indeed I will,' saith Maelo
drán. He brings him a handful of nettles *. ' Here is my sword,' saith Diarmait.
Maelodrán took it. ' Woe is me ! I have been burnt 3 1 What is thy name ? ' saith
Diarmait. ' Art thou making a stranger of me 4 ? ' saith he. ' Here is Maelodrán
son of Dimma Crón (of the Scorpraige of Leinster, R. 502), who has slain thy
sons and who will strike off thy head now,' seizing his head and dragging it
towards him. ' Thy full will, O Maelodrán ! ' saith Diarmait. ' And from me thy
own will 1 ' saith Maelodrán. (After having made peace, R. 502) they both go into
the house. ' Come between me and the wood, Maelodrán.'
5. As Maelodrán was entering the chamber, the womb of the woman Mumain,
daughter of Cúcraid son of Dúach, the mother of Diarmait's children, gave forth
a groan. ' Woe is me I ' saith the woman. ' What bane has come into the
chamber ? ' 'He who has given thee the queenship of Ireland, woman,' saith
Diarmait, 'even Maelodrán son of Dimma Crón.' 'Good indeed,' saith the
woman, ' he is a good warrior ; whom he wounded he has saved s. He shall have
his reward for sparing thee, for it is better than to slay him.' ' What shall be done
about this ? ' saith Diarmait. ' We shall not save the man from the host.' ' Not
1 Lough Gower or Logore near Dunshaughlin, co. Meath. The lake is now entirely dried
up. O'Don.
* He broke three wisps for him, a wisp of fresh nettles, a wisp of thistle, a wisp of ... ,
R. 503. omthann 'thistle,' now fobhthan, gen. amail finn nomthainn, Rawl. B. 512,
fo. 44 a, I.
* ' Woe to thee, lad ! A wisp has wounded me, a wisp has cut me, a wisp has burnt me.' R. 502.
* ' Thou hast not then held me at baptism since thou dost not know my name. Or hast thou
another name ready for me?' R. 502. For comaigthes, see Stokes, Lives, Ind., and see
below, p. 94, { a.
a ' He is the flower of warriors, he is good, we have heard of him,' saith the woman, R. 502.
APPENDIX. 75
hard to tell,' saith the woman. ' Let the kings be called to us to a special drink
and let each king in turn be pledged to protect him V
6. This is done, so that the (pledged) hands of all of them were upon him
before it was morning. Thus then he went back to the men of Leinster, with the
dress of Diarmait about him with its brooch ; and his two steeds with their bridles
(and with their frontlets, R. 502) of gold. And from that hour forth Maelodrán
was soldier in battle (and battle-striker, R. 502) to Diarmait.
So far the Tragical Death of Diarmait's three sons.
1 sain-SI, see Aisl. MeicCongl. Ind. s.v.
1 ' Let M. be hidden. Then let us call our kings and princes singly to us, and let them be
bound to protect M., as it were to us the pledge were made.' R. 502.
76 APPENDIX.
Ib.—fo. ибa, i.
THE STORY OF THE DEATH OF MAELODRÁN MAC
(OR HÚA) DIMMA CHRÓIN.
Also found in Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 b 1.
1. [LJoech amnаj robái do Dáil Mosscorp Laig«j .i. Maelodrán mаc Díma
Cróin. Is dó-som rochet :
Ni tiét de
in cocad fri hOsraige
cen Mac СoппэлА for ech án,
cen Marcan, cean Maslodni«.
Ocus:
Maeloiran mac Dima Cróin
robith in fer is[ind] móin,
turíd na c[h]olainn aiii
niconruba asnguine.
2. Comaithig dó-som hi Máil. Bá holc didtu a chomaigthes friu. Is dó rochet :
Нz¡z Máil,
tricha chét ba hed a lin,
nochanfarcaib Mslodrdn
acht tri nónbwrw dí[i]bh.
Samaü lem-sa húi Máil
ocus muilend oc bleith gráin,
fálte but Mail fría n-guin,
is cóir gach bró iri tuargain.
Rawl. B. 502, fo. 47 b i. i. Laech robatar do Laignib .i. Mаc Connaid 7 Marccan
7 Maelodrán. Is de rochet: Ni thaet didiu'de In cocad fri hOssairge, Cen Mac
Connaid for eoch an, Cen Marccan, cen Maelodran. Maelodran hüa Dimma;
Chroin Robi in fer isi moin, Tuirid na cholaind aile Niconrubae oenguine.
2. Comaithig veamorro do Maelodran hui Mail, ocus ba holc immorro a chomaith-
cess doib. Is de rochet : Hui Mail, Tricha cet ba sed a lin, Noconfargaib Maelo
dran Acht tri nonburu dib. Anasrubart fodessin : ' Is cumma lim-sa hûi Mail
Ocus muilenn oc blith grain, It faille hui Mail fria n-guin, Is coir cach bro fria
APPENDIX. 77
3. Aithechda rí búa Máil. Dofuc-som didiu ingen Aithechda. Luid sei« for
fecht do t[h]ig a hatlwr. Dobtrt a hatha/r fuirri braih a fir .i. Mxlodrán dóib.
'Maith,' ar in ben, 'anocht atá mo dál-sa fris. Atát tri húarbotha lais 7 no-
chanfet«r-sa cía dib i m-bia anocht. Rofetur-sa anas maith dáibh,' ar si. ' Tucthar
libh lán mo c[h]lera-sa do t[h]einid sinnaig, co n-érbar-sa is édach fil and. Biai
sa ina [inan MS.] diaídh 7 roindfet in teinid im' diáid. Taít-si form' slicht.'
4. Ba fir son. Tíagait co m-bátar immon uárboith. CVwgairet fair. 'To-
tairchill, a Múlodráin ! ' ' Doig,' ar sé. ' Ná marba/rf bar siair. Nosléicebh
chucaib.' 'Fochen di,' ar ind oíc. Lasain lom[r]aid a cendchongraim din mnái
7 dobeir a cendchongraim na mna fá c[h]enn ocus luid sec[hja. 'Robarbia
imned' or seisium, 'ifechtsa.' D«jfóbair íarom, corolá a n-ár. Dogní àidiu
Aithechea córai fris-sium.
5. Fecht ann bai-sium oc fothracad hi tig Aiûiechda.. Bai for a menmandaib
iar«m a marbaa?. Ni bai Dubchron and, a gillai. Dalleici fer dib oighen lán do
grisaig imma chend-som. Notdanna. Aithíg¿a in gai [fo. n6b, 1] trít Л. a gai
feisin ,i. carr MaelodroY«, co m-bá¡ tr/'d, сO«[d]aromharbsat amlaid. Benait
a chend de. Doberar for a dérgud 7 a brat tar a chend. Tic Dubchron for
a gabair-sium. 'Taurblaing, a Dubchroinl' ^'Cade Maelodre«?' 'Ata ina
tuarcain.' 3. Athechda ri hua Mail immorro. Contubert Maelodran a ingin.

Luid si didiu fecht do thig a [hjathar do chomfis am-mathar bae i n-galur.
Roaslacht a hathair fuirri-se brathtecosc a fir do. ' Maith,' ar ben, ' fil mo dail-se
fris innocht. Acht ataat teora huarbotha lais. Оcад ni fetar-sa ciasu adba dib
i fifa innocht. Acht rofetar-sa anas maith duib. Tucthar lib lan mo chlera-sa do
thenid sinnaig, ocus atb/r-sa is e m'étach-sa fil ann. Оcад biat-sa ina diaid et
laifet-sa in tenid im' diaid 7 toit-si iarmo slicht.' 4. Ba fir on. Tiagait co m-batar
immun n-uarboith. Congairet fair. ' Innatfail tall, a Maelodrain ? ' ' Cosmail mo
bith,' ar Maelodran. ' Oc/w na marbaid for siair. Nosleicid [leg. léiciub] chucaib.'
' Mochen di,' ar ind oie. La sodain lomraid a chennchoñgraim nam-mna 7 dobeir
immo chenn fesin 7 luid secco samlaid. ' Robartaissi imned,' ar eisseom, ' ifechtsa
lim-sa. Mo ben-sa 7 for n-ingen fein romarbsaid.' Оcад rosfuabair corola
a n-ar in tan sin. Dogni iarum Maelodran 7 Aithechda corai diblinaib. 5. Fecht
ann bae Maelodran ic fothrucud hi tich Aithechdai. Оcад bae îor nw/main dos/V/e
a marbad-som. Ni bae ámo Dubchron gilla Maelodrain ann in tan sin. Muslec
fer dib aigen lain gnscha moa suili 7 moa aigid 7 clannaid Athechda a gae fodessin
ind .i. in Charr Mailodrain, co m-bai triit, ««arromarbsat samlaid. Benait iarom
a chenn de 7 dobírar he for a dergud 7 bratt dar a chenn. Dorooig Dubchron
for Dubglais .i. for a gabair-seom. ' Tairling, a Dubchroin,' ar cach. ' Nitho,' ar
78 APPENDIX.
chotlud. Stata ! nachandkjaig. Tair isin tech.' ' Ni doig lem cotlad dó, mina
beinn-si оc á fairi. Gataidh an brat dia aghaid.' Gattair de. 'Fir on,' ar
Dubchrón.
' Deithb/r do« agaid cid bán
conriaic fri faabardán,
immarulaid ilar lam,
in cend fil for Maelodnf«.'
La sodain luid uádaib.
6. Dobírt iar«m AWhechda a mnái-sium Maelodra/«. Al-laa sin a cind hWzdna
bai hiihechda for a dergud. Robai oc déscain na Cairre .i. carr Belaig Durgin.
Is Í romarb in trichait m-buden. Nobíd isin tsligid ocus gabal fóa bragait 7 cech
oén ná íachad ni lee, nolinged fothib co-cuired a n-ár.
7. Bái Aithechda didiu oc déscin na Cairri. ' BU'adan lán ó romarbus Mxlodrán
icon cairr ucut/ ar sé. ' Fe amai,' ar an ben, ' ni má-taet fort beolu. Uáir dia
n-dígW nech íar n-écaib, bid he Mselodrdn bud docha.' La sodain conacatar
iarsind urdrochat. 'Is eisium/ ar an ben. Atraig Ahhechda dochum an gai.
Luaithiu conráinic Mxhdrán, condotarat tria AUhechda, co m-bo marb de. Oc dul
dó immach is and asbírt :
' Imlech Ech
immá reithmis ar cech leth,
ge romáidi nech ronbí,
ni ba dú a Aithechdai.'
Dubchron. ' Cate Maelodran ? ' ' Ata inna chotlud. Sit sit, arnachandusca !
Tairliñg 7 tair 'sin tech.' ' Ni doig limm a chotlud acht ma beind-se 'coa aire.
Gataid in m-bratt dia aigid,' ar se. Gattair de. ' Fir, a MaelodrJ/«,' ar se. Оcus
áixil: 'Deithbir dond aigid cid ban, Condranic fri faeburdan, Immusroluaid ilar
lam, In cenn fail for Maelodran.' 6. Dobrrt Athec^áa a mnai-seom, ar ni ba hi
hingen Athechdai ba ben do Maelodran intan romarbad. Al-la sin hi cind bliadwa
bae Athechrfa for a dergud 7 robae ic descin na cairre ar a halchaill .i. in charr
Belaig Duirgen. Is i nomarbad in trichait rh-buiden dia figran 7 dia aureil 7 dia
liugu co lar л. nobid isin tsligid 7 gabul fo braigit. Nach oen arthiagdais secce
meni facbaitis ni lee, nosluaded demun 7 nolinged foitheib co cuired a n-ar.
7. Bae Aithechifa da«o 'coa deiscin na cairri. ' Blia<fe« lan cosin laithe se ó
romarbw-[s]a Mœlodràn diit, a charr ucut Г 'Fe amae,' ar in ben, ' ni mutaet ar
do beolu. Dia n-diglad nech iarna ecaib meite co m-bad MaeWra« bad dochom
[sic] do i n-Herind.' La sodain commofaccatar Maelorfraw iarsind aurdrochut ina
n-dochum. ' Is seseom son,' ar in ben. Atraig Ahhechda dochum in gae. Luaithiu
ardoscomsiacht Mzúodrán, сопоъШаХ tria Ahhechda conidromarb de. Ic dul do
APPENDIX. 79
Roadhna<-¿/-som didi'u a n-Glinn Dá Locha, [fo. iiób, 2] día n-ébrad:
Ligi Maelodhnfz« isligi [leg. is glé]
a n-glinn fri gaithe cluaa,
ligi Mate Connaid ni cheil [leg.chél]
'con linn i tigh Mochuaa. Finit.
immach is ann zsberi : ' Imlech Ech Immareidmis ar cac^ leth, Ce ronmáidi nech
ronbi, Nirbo du do Aithechdai.' Roadnacht-som áidt'u i ñ-Glind Da Locha, dia
n-erbrad : Lige Maelodrain is gle I n-glind tri gaithe clua, Lige blaic Connaid ni
chail Fond laim i toeb Mochua.
Finit.
The Death of Maelodrán Mac Dimma Chróin.

[ Translation.']
r. There was a fierce warrior of the Division of Mosscorp of Leinster, even
Maelodrán, son of Dimma Crón. Of him was sung :
The war against Ossory
Does not succeed1
Without Mac Connaid on a noble steed,
Without Marcan, without Maelodrán.
And again :
Maelodrán, son of Dimma Crón,
Killed the man in the bog,
(Neither) lords nor other bodies
Slew a single slaughter.
2. Neighbours to him were the Húi Mail, and his neighbourhood was ill for
them. Hence was sung :
The Húi Máil,
Thirty hundred was their number;
Maelodrán left
But thrice nine of them.
And he himself said :
'The Húi Máil to me are like
As a mill that grindeth corn,
The Húi Máil are welcome to their slaughter,
Any quern is right to crush themV
1 Lit. go off.
* It is interesting to note the variants of this quatrain in the two versions. Rawl. B. 512 retains
the original form of the verses dating from a time in which húi counted as a dissyllable.
8o APPENDIX.
3. Now Aithechda was the king of the Húi Máil. Maelodrán had taken his
daughter to wife. Once she went to her father's house to visit her mother
who was in sickness. Her father tempted her to betray her husband, even
Maelodrán, to them. 'Well,' saith the woman, 'I am to meet him to-night.
But he has three bothies and I know not in which of them he will sleep to-night.
However, I know what is good for you. Let the whole of my wallet * be filled by
you with rotten wood s, and I will say that I have my dress in it. I shall then go
after him and scatter the wood behind me ; and do ye come on my track.'
4. So it was done. They go until they were around the bothy. They raise
a cry over him. ' Art thou yonder, O Maelodrán ? ' ' 'Tis likely I am,' saith he.
' Do not kill your sister 1 I will let her out to you.' ' She shall be welcome,' said
the men. With that he strips her head-gear from the woman, and putting the
woman's head-gear about his own head went past them. ' Now,' he said, ' you
shall have trouble by me.' Then he attacked them and made a slaughter of them.
However, after that Aithechda made peace with him.
5. Once Maelodrán was bathing in Aithechda's house, who had it in his mind
to kill him. Dubchrón, Maelodrán's gillie, was not there at the time. One of
them puts a pan full of embers over his eyes and face, and Aithechda thrusts
Maelodrán's own lance, even the Carr 4, into him and through him, and thus they
killed him. Then they cut oif his head, and placed him on his couch with a cloak
over his head. Dubchrón comes on Dubglas, Maelodrán's steed. ' Dismount, О
Dubchrón,' they all said. ' Not so,' said Dubchrón, 'where is Maelodrán ? ' ' He
is asleep. Hush, lest thou wake him. Dismount and come into the house.'
' I do not think it likely that he should sleep, unless I were watching him. Take
the cloak from his face 1 ' It is taken oif. ' Indeed, it is true,' saith Dubchrón.
And he said :
'No wonder the face is pale
That hath met with sword's play,
Round which many hands have gone,
The head that is on Maelodrán.'
With that he went from them.
The form of the quatrain in Rawl. 502 dates from a time when húi having become a mono
syllable, it was necessary to insert words (it, it) in order to obtain the requisite number of
syllables.
1 Lit. ' cold bothies,' perhaps so called because no fire could be lighted in them.
' clera. See O'Don. Suppl. s.v. cleara.
3 Tene sinnaig, lit. 'fox's fire,' i.e. phosphorescent rotten wood, as appears from the following
passage in Eg. 1782, fol. 53b, 2, to which Mr. Whitley Stokes draws my attention. Cid fodera
sund cose Soillsi 'sin crund is bretuhe ? This is glossed as follows : diet rocirig Crist asa adnocul,
ised rochet: saltairfor crann crin, ut est lene Sinnaig.
4 carr .i. sleagh, O'Cl.
APPENDIX. 81
6. Then Aiihechda took Maelodrán's wife ; for it was not Aithechda's daughter
that was wife to Maelodrán when he was killed. On that day a year Aithechda
was on his couch and was looking at the Carr on its rack, even the Carr of
Belach Durgin It would kill thirty bands with its point or with its front-edge 2,
and by falling to the ground, for it used to be in the road, and a fork under its
neck. And whenever any one went past without leaving anything with it, a demon
would move it, and it would leap among them and make a slaughter of them.
7. Now Aithechda was looking at the Carr. ' A full year to-day since I killed
Maelodrán with thee, О Carr yonder ! ' saith he. ' Woe is me,' saith the woman,
' no good comes on thy lips. For if ever a man was avenged after death, it is
most likely Maelodrán will.' With that they looked along the outer bridge. ' It
is he 1 ' saith the woman. Aithechda sprang towards the lance. Quicker did
Maelodrán reach it and drive it through Aithechda, and he killed him. As he
went out he said :
' Imlech of steeds *
Around which we used to race on every side,
Though he who slew him has boasted,
It was not right for Aithechda.'
He was buried, however, in Glendalough, whence was said :
Maelodrán's grave is conspicuous
In the glen against the whirling wind*,
Mac Connaid's grave I shall not hide
At the pool in Timahoe5.
Finit.
1 The name of some high road or mountain pass, not identified, as far as I know. See its
dinnsenchas in LL. i94a = BB. 364 b, and Lec. 461a.
2 Aur-eil, dat. of aur-nl. For this meaning of ul (auf) cf. secht traigid iaram etir di aul in
biela, 'seven feet between the two edges of the axe,' Cennach ind Rúanado, Edinburgh version.
See Rev. Celt. xiii. p. 30, 1. 9 = xiv. p. 452, 1. 19. The same word seems to occur in the
Old-Irish charm in Zeuss, p. 949 : Ar ul loscas tene, ar ub hithes cй, i'. 1. ' ab acie quam urit
ignis, a cúspide quam edit canis.' It is cognate with ule ' elbow ' and ulind ' angle, corner.'
1 Imlech Ech, now Emlagh in the barony of Costello, coi Mayo. See O'Don. FM. A.D. 757.
* gáithe clua = clói gáithe whirlwind, Rev. Celt. xiii. p. 385, I. 3.
5 In Queen's County.
[IV. 8] M
82 APPENDIX.
P. xxxiv.—fo. Il6b, 2.
THE DIALOGUE BETWEEN KING CORMAC AND FÍTHEL.
Fithel roc[h]an inso iar n-ol fleidi bici brighmairi do Cormac secha 7 rofrecart
Cormac eisium .i. fecht bái Cormac ac ó1 r\eid\ brigmaire i Temraig. Bái dono
Fithel féigbriathrach isin baili 7 ni rucad d'ól na fleidhe hé. Dorlzcht Cormac
arabárach ina tegh rígh 7 atbírt Fithel fris: ''Ol atibis sec[h]am-sa aréir,
a C[h]ormazir,' ar Fithel. 'ïsed,' ar Cormac. 'Ñocha n-ibirf h'a.thair sech
m'aiti-si,' ar Fithel. Conid de rochan Fithel 7 rofregair Cormac.
' M'aiti-si fiai Finngaine,
breltem robái ic Art Ainfer,
secha ni rachat d'ól
ar <5r Gall ocus Gaidí/.'
'Isam gáithi ina Art,
ised bis mo smacht do sir :
is ferr mo c[h]írt is mo chíall,
is mo beñm hreúi co fir.'
Conidh and dorónsat na rvnna.
F.1 'Nvcua mé
lilfes do neoch dar a tráth :
gel gach núa, lonn cach sgíth,
ni hinnann frith fogeb cáchV
С. 'A Fithаz7,
an biucán gwrdar sithaig,
ni íad dochar ar rathaib,
{éAriaig cid fir nach fithаz'/.'
F. 'A C[h]omuMc
co méit váilli ocus orrdzVc,
cid einech rígh rontidnaic,
atar dimdaig di air torbaz'rt.'
C. 'A Fithaz/,
ebwr cid linn íar lithaibh.
1 Here begins a copy in LL. 149 a, and another in H. 3. 18, 40 b.
The same lines occur in a poem in LL. 147 b, 40.
APPENDIX. 83
bíd conXracht ar in muir mór,
bid itv iar n-ól, a YitkailV
F. ' Is dom fváth
sloinnfet-sa deit cv leírluáth :
\sed is mesa fvair lasch,
beith ac tigíma gaeth gvach.'
C. 'Gid meisi ní cél ar nech,
bid vasal gid airdeibech,
\sed is messa tic tech,
amw inaíl oirbirech.'
F. 'Ni hail dam
serc dvine nachamcara,
nvga tornem ort mo brig,
cid cían om' t[h]ír domrala.'
С. ' Is gnáth o tosach domain
ór oc rígaib va rogain,
nirb ail dam beith gan amos,
ocus roc[h]aros m' iolaid.'
F. 'Cian gardi caither тo ré
oc righaib in domain ce,
arm choemv ór ocus ech
ce gaba nech, ní ba me? N.
[Translation.]
Fithel sang this after Cormac had enjoyed a substantial little feast without
him, and Cormac answered him. Once Cormac was enjoying a substantial
feast in Tara. Fithel of the sharp words was in the place, and was not
invited to the drinking of the feast. On the morrow Cormac came into his
king's house, and Fithel said to him : ' Thou wast drinking without me last night,
Cormac.' ' It is so,' saith Cormac. ' Thy father never drank without my foster-
father,' saith Fithel. So then Fithel sang and Cormac answered.
[Fithel.] 'My generous foster father Finngaine,
The judge that was with Art Oinfer,
Without him he would not go to drink
For the gold of Galls and Gaels.'
[Cormac.] ' I am wiser than Art,
This is my authority ever :
My justice and sense are better,
I give better judgment justly.'
So then they made the quatrains, &c.
M 2
84 APPENDIX.
P. xxxviii.—fo. 122 b, 2.
Fragment of the Story of Baile Binnbérlach.
See O'Curry, MS. Mat. p. 473 and Rev. Celtique, xiü. p. 230.
Baile Bindbérlach mac Búaw 7 rl. Trí hui Chapa maic Cinga raa/c Rossa
maic Rudraighi .i. Monach 7 Buan 7 Fercorb, a quibus Dál m-Bvain 7 Dal
Cuirb 7 Monaich Arad. Aenmac Buain .i. Baile Bindb/rlach. Bá sainserc som
do cech oén atchídh 7 nocluined it/r fir 7 mnái ar a avrscélaibh. Ba sainéírc
som daw do Aillinn inghin Lugdach maic Fergusa Fairrgi, nó do inghin Eoghain
maie Dathi. Corongradaich o cach br/gh, co n-imt[h]igtíss fessa 7 techta eturra
7 bá samlaid o Baile. Corodálsat coir coinne hi Rus na Rígh oc Laind Maelduib
ar brú Bóin[n]e Bregh. Taínic didiu an fer atuáidh día toracA/ain-si o Emain
Macha tar Siiáó Fuaít, dar Muirt[h]emne co Traíg m-Baili. Roturnait a
carpait ....
On fo. 126a, 2 the following scribe's note is found: —
[BeJnnaiA/ do taba/rt ar [a]n anmain dosgribh e, oir as bec ani as buaine 'nan
dvine 7 ni bec sin do drochliter di. Ata .x. fer orm 7 do be annail a[n] Tigerna
an tan sin ¿ 1560. go hoidche nolloc do bi chugainn fan am sin j. la fheil
Peadair go sonnrarf 7 agCircius dun sin, 1. e. To give a blessing on the soul (of
him) who wrote it, for it is a little thing that is more lasting than man, and that
will suffice as a poor inscription for it. I am in haste (.x. fcr=deithbir), and the
year of the Lord at that time was 1560; to Christmas eve coming at that time,
viz. the day of the feast of Peter more particularly, and in Circius (?) we were
then.
P. xli.—The story of Columba in Aran is printed and translated in the Gaelic

Journal, vol. iv. p. 162.
Ib.—The story of a monk and S. Comgall of Bangor is also in the Book of
Lismore, fo. 69 b, 2. It is printed and translated in the Gaelic Journal, vol. iv.
p. 229.
P. xliii.—The story of Baithin and Colomb-cille is printed and translated in the
Gaelic Journal, vol. iv. p. 229.
Ib.— fo. 143b, i. Story of Cúchulinn and Senbecc. Cf. Rev. Celt. vi. p.
182. The following readings are noteworthy: —
APPENDIX. 85
1. 4. /rií[/i\roisc na Boinne (Stowe) —fria frithrosc na Boinne (Rawl.), 'against
the current of the Boyne.' Cf. co n-accai comraid craind frithrosc int srotha
chucai, ' he saw a wooden box (floating) towards him against the current of the
river,' LL. 281 b, 12.
1. 5. dotrala St.= tarria R.
1. 7. After bûaa]a R. adds maithi.
1. 8. can St.=z« g]c\ein R.
Ib. imid m-bia St.=uma m-bít R.
1. п. gin St.= ;V; g[c]en R.
1. 12. a cuil St.=a cul R. Translate 'they are in the hollow (lit. back) of my
hand.'
1. 15. mer St.=mera R.
1. 16. Instead of goltraiges &c. R. has the forms goltraighles, genntraighgles,
suantraighgles, as if the last element were the word gl/s. Cf. the still more corrupt
spellings suantorrglá, geanIorrglá, &c., in O'Curry, iii. p. 223.
1. 1 8. nombera breig an durnn Conculaind R. which is to me as obscure as the
reading of St. R. does not contain the poetry.
NOTES
Line 2. taitni. Perhaps leg. thaitni. See Stokes, Rev. Celt vi. p. 282.
3. Ugnide. Perhaps leg. legnid, from légenn, as scrlbnid from scribenn.
Ib. isind ebru. H has isand ephre, which seems to be meant for the feminine = in
hebraica lingua (cf. 1. 335 = isind ebrae, Ml. 2d, 1 1) while I take isind ebro (R) to be
neuter = in hebraico ; cf. in graeco 13.
4. Sepher Tehallim= "iBD. Hieronymus, Praefatio in Psalmos, ed. Ascoli, //
códice Mandese dell' Ambrosiana, p. 6: Nam et titulus ipse hebraicus Sephear
Theallim, quod interpretatur volumen ymnorum.
5. Laus vel hymnus. Baeda, In Psalmorum Librum Exegesis, praef. (Migne, vol.
93) : Hymnus est proprie laus Dei metrice scripta. Cf. imnos Л. laudes, LBr. 238 b.
7. Nabla. Isidoras, Etym. vi. c. 2 : Psalmorum liber graece psalterium, hebraice
nablum, latine Organum dicitur.
14. Organum. Isidorus, Etym. iii. c. 21 : Organum vocabulum est generale
vasorum omnium musicorum. Cf. Ml. 89 a, 8 : it hae didiu ind aidmi asmbeir-som .i.
Organa .i. it has ind organ innahí asber inna diad .L timpanum et chithara.
17. Cithara .i. pecloralis. Isidor. Etym. iii. с 22 : Forma citharae initio similis
fuisse traditur pectori humano, quod uti vox de pectore, ita ex ipsa cantus ederetur, ap-
pellataque eadem de caussa. Nam pectus dorica lingua кМра vocatur.
19. Crott deichde. Isidor., I.c.: Psalterium lignum illud concavum [= bolg, 22],
unde sonus redditum, superius [= anúas] habet, et deorsum feriuntur chordae et
desuper sonant [= anuas sennair, 23]. Psalterio autem Hebraei decachordo usi sunt
propter numerum decalogorum legis.
23. Nod/omdither, leg. nothómdither\
24. Tarmiberar disuidiu. Cf. Ml. 2 b, 17 : Psalterium .i. cenelae ciuil inso 7 trimi-
rucad disuidiu co n-eper libro psalmorum. Wb. 8 a, 5 : tremiberar disuidiu conid ainm
dun chrunn.
28. Rünaib. The MSS. have rúinib, rún (an ä-stem in Old Irish) having passed
into the s-declension in Middle Irish.
35. Psaltis ■= ^óATiy£.
44. Ut dicit Elair. Hilarius, Migne, vol. 9, col. 233 : Nam aliqui Hebraeorum eos
in quinque libros divisos volunt esse ... ob quod hi omnes psalmi in consummatione
sua habeant ' fiat, fiat.'
88 NOTES.
47. Nach magen. I doubted whether to write nach magen (nom.) or nach magín
(ace). But the former seems more usual in such constructions. Cf. mad forcenn
libuir nach magen i m-beth amen indib, Ml. 2d, 1 ; ib. 17a, 10 ; in magen i n-déntar
in filliud, is immedón dogníther, ni fadeud, Pr. Cr. 63 a, Z. 983.
48. Asbeir Hieronymus. Hieron., Le, p. б : Si enim 'fideliter' 'amen,' pro quo
Aquila trastulit тп-ютшре'ушг, in finem tantum Iibrorum ponitur et non interdum aut in
exordio aut in calce sermonis sive sententiae, nunquam et Salvator in evangelio loque-
retur ' amen amen dico vobis.'
52. Isnaib salmaib. H has isnahib, R isnaib. Perhaps leg. isnaibhí.
57. Ut dicit Petrus. Hilarius, 1. c. : Ita enim in Actis Apostolorum [1, 20] dictum
meminimus : ' Scriptum est in libro Psalmorum.'
58. N1 ed nammd. Hieron., L c, p. 6 : Nos autem Hebraeorum auctoritatem secuti
et maxime apostolorum, qui semper in novo testamento psalmorum unum librum nomi-
nant, unum volumen adserimus.
63. Ar ataatteora ernailiforsin canóin fetarlice. Isid. vi. c. I : Hebraei autem vetus
testamentum Esdra auctore iuxta numerum litterarum suarum in xxii libris accipiunt,
dividentes eos in tres ordines, legis scilicet et prophetarum et hagiographorum ... Hi
sunt quinque libri Moysi quos Hebraei Thorat vocant, Latini legem appellant . . . Se-
cundus ordo est prophetarum,. in quo continentur libri octo, quorum primus Iosue Ben
Nun . . . secundus Sophtim . . . tertius Samuel . . . quartus Malachim . . . quintus
Esaias, sextus Hieremias, septimus Ezechiel, octavus Taresra qui dicitur prophetarum
. . . Tertius est ordo Hagiographorum, id est sancta scribentium.
103. Amail asbeir Isidorus. Isidor., Migne, vol. 83, col. 163 : Liber Psalmorum
quanquam uno concludatur volumine, non est tamen editus uno eodemque auctore.
Decern enim prophetae sunt qui eos diverso tempore scripserunt, id est, Moyses,
David, Salomon, Asaph, Eman, Ethan, Idithun et filii Core, Asir, Elcana, Abiasaph
sive Edras. Nonnulli etiam Aggaei et Zachariae esse existimantur.
133. Sinechtoche. Isidor., EtymoL, lib. 1, cap. 37 : Synecdoche est conceptio quum
a parte totum, vel a toto pars intellegitur.
138. Ut dicit Helairius. Hilar., I. c., col. 233 : Ex quo absurdum est psalmos David
cognominare, quum tot auctores eorum ipsis inscriptionum titulis edantur.
158. Is ed cetharde, &c. Cf. Baeda, I.e., col. 483: Horum autem quattuor prae-
centorum nominibus Esdras quosdam psalmos intitulavit, vel quia ipsi adiutores in
ipsorum melodía fuerunt, vel, quod melius est, quia ipsa nomina secundum interpreta-
tionem et mysterium suum [гtЫ ainmnigthe] psalmis ipsis conveniunt. Propter quam
caussam quidam psalmi quibusdam aliis nominibus, ut Aggaei, Zachariae, Moysi sunt
intitulati : non vero, ut quidam dicunt, quod illi psalmos composuerint, quos omnes
solus David composuit.
182. Is tré metur rocéta. Cf. fubith is tri metur roceta int sailm, Ml. 30 a, 9.
183. Omnes psalmos. Isidor., Etym., vi. c. 2 : Omnes autem psalmi apud Hebraeos
metrico carmine constant esse compositi. Nunc alii ¡ambo currunt, nunc elegiaco
personam.
199. Is tóisegu rocét in cóicatmad salin. Hilarius, 1. с, col. 238 : Psalmus enim
tertius secundum historiam quinquagesimo psalmo posterior est.
NOTES. 89
203. Immaircide. Hilarius, I. c. : Sed quinquagesimi numeri virtus et perfectio exi-
gebat . . . ut remissio peccatorum in numero quinquagesimo collocaretur . . . Namquum
in quinquagesimo, in quo est sabbata sabbatorum secundum Jubilei anni praeforma-
tionem, peccatorum remissio sit constituía, competenter hic psalmus, in quo paenitentia
antelata peccatorum remissio postulatur, in ordine est huius numeri collocatus.
211. Esdras. Baeda, 1. c. : Esdras enim scriba quum de Chaldaeorum captivitate
cum populo Israelítico redisset in Iudaeam, et civitatem regiam Ierusalem invenisset
. . . banc prophetiam, id est Psalterium, ut multa alia memoriter integre repetivit, et
psalmos ut nunc sunt ordinavit, et titulos tam toti libro quam singulis psalmis apposuit.
219. Fo chosmailius nacha cathrach. Hilarius, 1. c, col. 247 : Nam liber omnis
similis est urbi pulchrae atque magnae, cuí aedes complures diversaeque [iltegdaisi]
sint, quarum fores propriis clavibus diversisque claudantur, &c
251. Acute mentis inventum. The same etymology is found in the Milan glosses
(42 b, 9), where argumentum is glossed aithairec nó thaidbsin.
253. Bid briathar arguo. R has argumon, H organo. I think arguo is meant. Cf.
Isid., 1. с, X. : argutus quod argumentum cito invenit in loquendo.
258. Ut dicit Isidorus. Isid., Etym. xi. c. 1 : Argumentum est quod in principio
libri breviter caussam pandit.
263. Vel docoscethar R. The 'vel,' as generally in Irish MSS., is meant to cancel
the preceding word.
276. Doróigu cethri milt. Cf. I Chron. xxiii. 5.
285. Is dó as dir ani as psalmus canticum. Cassiod., Migne, vol. 70, col. 16 :
Psalmo canticum erat quum instrumento músico praecinente canens chorus vocibus
acclamabat . . . canticum psalmum erat quum choro ante canente ars instrumenti musici
in unam convenientiam communiter aptabatur verbaque hymni divini suavis copula
personabat.
295. Asbeir Augustin. August, iv. n. 4 : Diapsalma . . . graecum, quo significatur
intervallum psallendi, ut psalma sit quod psallitur, diapsalma vero interpositum in
psallendo silentium ; ut quemadmodum sympsalma dicitur vocum copulado in
cantando, ita diapsalma distinctio earum.
314. Siens ocus morolus. Cf. is samlid léicfimmi-ni dóib-som aisndís dint sens 7 din
тora/до manip écoir frisin stoir adfiadam-ni, gl. illis [i. e. lecturis] relinquentes maioris
intellegentiae si voluerint aliqua addere, quae tamen a praemissa interpretatione non
discrepent, Ml. 14 d, 10.
331. Tintúd Septin. Perhaps leg. septien, as in the Milan codex, fo. 2 a, 6. 15.
2 b, 3 &c.
337. Nach ni dorormacht Septin. Hieron., I.c., p. 3 : Notet sibi unus quisque vel
iacentem lineam vel signa radientia, id est vel obelos vel astricos, et ubicumque viderit
virgulam praecidentem, ab ea usque ad duo puncta quae impressimus sciat in Septua-
ginta translatoribus plus haberi ; ubi autem stellae similitudinem perspexerit, de Hebraeis
voluminibus additum noverit aeque usque duo puncta.
339. Obil à. virga iugulans. Cf. Isid., Etym. i. c. 21 : Obelus, id est, virgula
iacens.
341. Hifirinne inna n-Ebraide = in Hebraica veritate, Hieron. 1. c, p. 7.
[Iv. 8] N
90 NOTES.
343. Stella radiem. Cf. signa radientia, Hieron. ed. Ascoli, p. 3.
Ib. Ut Orion poetes. Cf. Isid., Etym. iii. c. 70 : Orion astrum . . . Hune Latini
iugulam vocant eo quod sit armatus ut gladius et stellarum luce terribilis atque
clarissimus.
349. Pusillus erant. This is the psalm beginning Mixpàs îyn\v h rois аЫкфо'н ¡iov,
placed at the end of the Psalms in the Septuagint. It refers to the victory of David
over Goliath. Hence, chronologically, it was ' sung first.'
352. Is tr¿ troccairi rosechar firinne ocus cresine. Cf. is tri chaingnímu rosegar 7
arosailcther ind hires foirbthe do engnu, Ml. 14 c, 19 ; arosailcther hires tri degním,
ib. 15.
361. In hocpsalmo, &c. This quotation, like those following, is taken from Bede,
Migne, vol. 93, col. 483 : Omnes generaliter ad studia virtutum incitât, simul adiungens
quae merces bona, quae mala gesta sequatur.
366. Primus psalmus, &c. Bede, 1. c. : Primus psalmus duabus de caussis caret
titulo, vel quia ipse titulus et principium est aliorum, vel quia, &c.
367. Primus psalmus, Sec. Bede, 1. c. (who here copies from Cassiodorus, Migne,
vol. 70, col. 25) : Primus psalmus ideo non habet titulum, quia capiti nostra Domino
Salvatori, de quo absolute dicturus est, nihil debuit praeponi.
373. Nam licet alii, &c. Bede, 1. c. : Nam licet et alii psalmi de ipso multa dicant,
nemo tamen de eius quae fuit in terris conversatione sic loquitur, et quoniam ad hunc
quae dicenda sunt cuneta respiciunt, merito caput sancti operis ponitur.
402. Moris est scripturae sanctae. I cannot find this quotation in Isidore.
412. Illud verbum, &c. I do not know whence this quotation is taken.
418. Fó chethir. There can be no doubt thatfochetair of the MSS. should be thus
emended. ' Fiat, fiat' is found at the end of psalms 40, 71, 88 and 105. With the
construction cp. fo chóic sechtmogat ata diabpsalma isint saltir, Ml. 2C, 2.
422. Asbeir Isidorus. Isid., Etym. x: Beatus dictus quasi bene auctus, scilicet ab
habendo quod velit, et nihil patiendo quod nolit. Ille autem vere beatus est, qui et
habet omnia quae vult bona [inna huile beatusa 430] et nihil vult male. Ex his enim
duobus beatus homo efficitur.
434. Sergius ( Seregius R, Seregus H). This can hardly be meant for the grammarian
Sergius or Servius, for the phrase 'quod vita aeterna fruitur ' points to a Christian writer.
440. Isin cethramud ceniul inna sulbaire rómánda .i. bes. Bes may be meant for
ßios, but what ' the fourth kind of Roman eloquence ' or ' rhetoric ' may be I know
not.
442. Exceptid di chobedin tânaisi. The writer means that beo, ending in -eo, might
be expected to belong to the second conjugation. The words beo, creo and the like
seem to have puzzled the early grammarians. Cf. Commentum Seduli in Eutychem
(Keil, Grammatici Latini, supplement, pp. 8, 9). Priscian (ed. Keil), ii. 469. 27.
443. For chétna-chobedin. Cf. Ducatus a ranngabáil (arngabail Fes.) chésta. Du-
catus dawo ainm trén for deilb ran[n]gabf/a for .iiii. diull. ' Ducatus its passive
participle. Ducatus also a noun substantive, in the form of a participle, by the fourth
declension,' LBr. p. 238 b ; sailte a uírbo «>«dio conà\s for quartchoib[edin], ' by the
fourth conjugation,' ib. ; putrent .i. a шт-bo putro for cetchoibivzÏTï, ib.
NOTES. 9«
444. Bid ainm n-adiecht. Cf. Priscian, lib. iii. p. 597 : Sed quando comparantur
participia transeunt in Dominum significationem. This is glossed in the St. Gall
codex, p. 39 b : it anmmann hisuidiu inna ranngabala.
446. Dorimi dano Cassiodorus. Cassiod., Migne, vol. 70, col. 27 : Beatus ergo vir
dicitur, sicut nobis maiorum tradit auctoritas, quasi bene aptus, cui omnia desiderata
succedunt.
449. Dorimi dano Ambrois. I cannot find this explanation in Ambrose.
454. Homo. The his which R adds after homo may be meant for the genitive
hominis, or it may be a mistake for is which the scribe omitted to expunge.
456. Ab humo. This etymology is taken from Isidore : Sicut homo ab humo, unde
proprie est appellatus. And again : Homo dictus quod ex humo factus est.
457. A virtute. Isidore has only : Vir a virtute, and Vir nuncupatus quod maior
in eo vis est quam in feminis, unde et virtus nomen accepit, sive quod vi agat
feminam.
466. Is fri sidefogniat. Perhaps ltg.fo side with H.
470. Abeo, &c. I do not know whence this explanation of abeo and the etymology
ab eo is derived.
N г
INDEX VERBORUM.
A. aireco, m. inventio, inventum, 160. 252. 353.

aireohaa, m. principatus, praestantia, dat.
a, ex, з8б. 288. asín 56. 115. 132. 212. asind airechus Г5.
335. asna 130. asé 443. airechde, principalis, praestans, 165.
a, partícula vocativa, w. 406. airechtu, inventio, acc. airechtain 243 H.
a, pron. poss. sg. 3: 3. 7. 13. 15. 22, Scc. airrechtain ib.
a a-, pron. posa. pl. 3 : 128. 131. 169. 313. air-fo-emim, excipio, suscipio, praes. sg. 3 :
an-, pron. reí. 159. arfoim 300. 308.
a n-, т<5, articulns nenter, v. ind. airiccim, invenía, pass. praes. sg. arecar 89.
aooomol, n. contundió, 297. 311. tre accomol 91. 298. pl. airecaiter 30. ico. praet. sg.
gl. per sineresin, Sg. 32 a, 4. arrícht 282. ' pl. airictha 265. airnechta,
acht, sed, 16. 135. 149. 420. 256. 262. Cf. condafairnechtar i n-oendáil
ad-amra, admirabais, 212. 225. ar a chind, LL. 276 b, 3.
ad-comalnalm, coniungo, pass. praet. sg. adro- airm, f. locus, 454. airm cussurucad i slait, is
comallnad 307. i tnc ainm dond Eoraip, LL. 136 a.
ad-fíadaim, enarro, pass. 9-fat sg. adietar aisnéis, relatio, faisneis 257. 266.
389. aiss, m. aetas, homines, oes 206 H. aes 438.
ad-flr, verissimus, 171 H; aistriso, m. asteriscus, 336. 342. R. C. viii.
adleoht, adiectivum, ainm n-adiecht 454. 366.
adindet 202', leg. asindet, v. asindiat. üth, acutus, 252.
ad-rímim, enumero, computo, praes. sg. 1 : aith-airecc, 253 — acutum inventum 252.
atarimim 76. praet. sg. 1 : atarurmius 83. inna aithirciu (pro áith-airecu) gl. argumenta,
pass. praes. sg. -airimther 59. pl. atrimter 60. Ml. 31 a, 21. athairec aile, К. С. viii. 367.
s, v. ái. aithrige, f. paenitentia, 205.
ai, eorum, 227. 198 H. ae 181. 198. aei alalia, alius, 42. 136. 153. pl. nom. alaili 153.
227 H. acc. alailiu 167.
aidilcnigim (ó), egeo, dep. praes. sg. 3 : aidil- amail, ut, sicut, 188. amal 76 H. amoil 188.
cnigthir 246. Cf. aidilgnitir d&tio uadi-si, 436. 448 H. amail bid 436. 448 — quasi
Sg. 4 b, 10. ni aidilcniget ó nach airchi- 435- ,
secht, Alei. 851. am-ires, f. tnfidelitas, acc amiris 325. dat.
aile, alius, 405. 407. 434. 447. 467. amiris, Wb. 2 c, 29.
aimser, f. tempus, 90. 99. 101. 102. acc. and, ibi, 37. 39. 352. 399, &c. ann 95. 393.
aimsir 459. dat. aimsir 102. 462. pl. nom. ani, v. i.
aimserai 100. an immaircide, incongruus, inconveniens, 84.
ainm, n. (i) nomen, 6. 10. 12. 16. 17, 41, &c. 86.
(2) nomen substantivum vel adiectivum, 38. anse, difficilis, passim,
298. 308. 439. 444. anúas, desuper, 23. 33.
ainmnigim, nomino, nuncupo, pass, praet. sg. apgitir, abccedarium, alphabetum, 181. 191.
rohainmniged 10. 456. 458. inf. ainmnigud abgitir, Wb. 33 c, 13.
34. ainmnivgud 169. gen. ainmnigthe 163. aprisco (*ad-brisce), f. fragililas, 455. Cp.
airberim biuth (ó), utor,fruor, praes. sg. 3 : corp aibrisc daenda, Laws I. 10, 10.
a[i]rbir bith 129. arba[í]r bith 438 =fruitur apstal, m. apostolus, 53.
437- ar (cum dat. et acc.), propter, 15. 365. 394.
air-diro, conspicuus, 89. aire 169. arindí 5. 14. 351.
94 INDEX VERBORUM.
ar, nam, 62. 78. 352. 354. 370, &c. amá ne blog, f.fragmentum, pl. dat. blogaib 208.
244. bolg, m. lignum concavum crottae. 22.
araile, alius, 346. 451. bráthair, m.fratcr, pl. voc. a braithre 406.
ar-chiunn, infra, postea. Cf. Angl. ' ahead.' briathar, f. ;i) vcrbum, 95. 411. acc. brethir
arcind 289. 410. pi. gen. briathar 258. (2) verbum,
argumaint, n. argumentum, 375. 360. pl. anglice ' verb,' Z. 987 b. 253. 465. 471. acc.
nom, argumainte 247. 250. 256. 266. brethir 395. 401.
árim, f. enumeratio, numerus, bid hi a n-árim, brithem, m. iudex, pl. gen. breithiman 101.
Salt. 51. ni thic dim a n-áirim uli, LU. 39 a, bruinne, m. pectus, pi. dat. bruinnib 19.
12. ansu árim a ilcumachta, LU. 123 a. dat. bruinnide, pecloralis, 18. ind étaig bruinnidi
áirim 60 H. gen. áirme, 41. gl. fasciae pectoralis, Ml. 144 c, 7.
ar-medón, in medio, 150 H.
ae, qui est, 133. 313. 348. 421. 424. C.
as-berim, dico, praes. sg. 3 : asbir 177. pl. 3 :
asberat 194. 345. 346. 379. praet. sg. 3: each, quivis, 16. 181. 320. gach 15. gen. fem.
asbert 463. pass, praes. sg. asberar 301. 309. cacha 17.
conj. sg. asberthar 236. praes. sec. sg. each, unusquisque, 168. 463.
asbertha 84. cain-tormachthœ, bene auctus, 451. 425.
aeindiut, profero, refero, praes. sg. 3 : asindet oain-ullmaigtne, bene aptus, 448.
(sic leg.) 202. caite, v. cate.
atá, est, 245. 312. 330. 418. 424. ataa 347. can, undel 9. 33. 269. can do chcncl 7 cia
qui est 270. 454. ataat sunt 62. 178. atat th'ainm? LU. 22 a. LL. 289a, 25.
78. 190. 272. itat 272 H. itaut 330 H. canas, unde ? 269 H.
at-cobraim, desidero, praes. sg. 3 : ateobra 426. oanim, cano, canto, perf. sg. 3 : rochachain 1 1 .
43о- 43 1- 108. no. 127. 135. 172. 237. 239. pass.
athair, m.pater, gen. athar 324. praes. sg. canair 284. praet. sg. rocet 188.
athirme, litio, torris, fax, 270. Corm. p. 5. 349. pi. roceta 176. 177. 186.
dobeir urchur d'athainde for lasad fair, coro- oanóin, f. canon Scripturarum Sacrarum, 56.
len int athaindi iarna sedid don gaeth isin ■2 10. recht is canóin, Salt. 4524. gen. canóme
taiblidh, coroloisgid he, ВН. 473 b, 37. 61. canone77- Compos, nóib-chanóin 395.
athnugud, renovatio, 213. Sait. 6722. 8119. cantaico. f. canticum, 188.
augtar, m. auctor, 410. oate, quUl est? 291. caiti 264. 360.
augtaras, auctoritas, 'authorship,' 128. 131. cathair, f. urbs, civitas, gen. cathrach 220.
dat. cathraich 93.
В. oé, quanquam, 370.
cech, quisque, III. 227 H. 320 H. gen. fem.
baibilónde, babylonicus, 209. cecha 17 H. 326. 327.
baithis, baptisma, 322. ceohtar, uterque, cechtarde uterque eorum, 450.
beatus, beatitude, pl. аcc. beatusa 430. oeist, f. quaestio. cese 413 H. 426 H. ciesc
beó, vivus, pl. acc. biu 329. 349 H. segair in chest, LU. 133 b, 31. gen.
beóaigthe, vivatus, 436. 452. gleod euch cesta, Salt. 7839. dat. túr daith
berim, fera, pass, praes. sg. berair 460. lor cach ceist, Salt. 7844. pl. nom. rohictha
béstatu, m. moralitas, mores, 351. 358. na teora cesta, LBr. 238 d, 42. gen. mor
bethu, m. vita, dat. bethaid 438. cesta, Salt. 7555.
beus, porro, 417. cen (cum acc.), sine, 279.
biáit, f. Вeali (Гз. 1 1 8). acc. biait 126. biáit cenél, n. genus, dat. ceniul 440.
180. beat 193. biat 193. cenélach, generalis, 14. 16. 17. 94. аcе. fem.
bindius, m. symphonia, 156. gl. sonoritatem, cenelaich 133. pl. nom. cenelcha 272.
Sg- 5 a, 2- 3- gen. bindiusa gl. euphoniae, oenmothá (cum acc.), absque, 273.
Sg. 23 a, 3. tri bindius 7 chlais, Ml. 1 36 a, 8. oentuir, m. centurie, 354. Ср. cétur, Salt.
biu, sum, praes. sg. 3: bid 22. 34. 253. 270. 7612.
411. 442. 444. 450. -Ы 48. 50. rel. bis ceól, n. (i) musica, 24. gen. cii'iil 39. аcc.
305. bes 88. inj. -beth 464. praes. secund. ciul 174. (2 instrumentum musicum. gen.
amail bid quasi 425. 436. 448. -bad 47. ciúil 35. dat. ciÚI15. Cf. cenelac ciuil inso
194. 346. 347. 414. 416. nobeith 202. 205. gl. cymbalum. MI. 2 b, 14. ib. 15. 17.
359- pi- 3- comlis 43. 239. pract. sg. 3 : ba Oerie, quid ergo'l 264 II.
f,6. 157. 240. nipu 95. pi. 3: rombatar certaigim, corrigo, pract. sg. 3 : roeertaig 336.
207*. perf. sg. 3 : robui 341 (roboi H). césad, m. passio, 322.
rabi 338. césu, quanquam, 170. cesu, LU. 133 a, 21.
INDEX VERBORUM. 95
сétal, n. cantus, 27S. cetul 165. gen. cetail con-serfbaim. conscribo, praet. sg. 3 : conda-
161. 197. scrib 99. pass, praet. sg. condascribad 102.
cétamus. primum, cetumas 292. с orri ci, usque ad, 12 2.
cetharde, quadruplex, 459. comnailius, m. similitudo, 216. 224.
cetharde, n. quattuor res. 159. 312. oreeine,fides, 353. 355. 357 (creseneH).
oethir, quattuor. cethri 31. 78. 272. fó che- crott, f. crotta, cithara, gen. croiti 17. dat.
thir (sic leg.) quater 418. croit п. acc. croit 280. 281. 285. pl. nom.
cethramad, quartus, 440. cethramath 211. cruit 19.
cethrar, quattuor viri, 165. oruth, m.forma, 275.
oétna, primus, 313. 315. 343. 443. cuibdius, harmonía, 157. 175. air in cuib-
cétna, idem, 308. dius gl. propter modulatam respondentium
ol, quisl ci-si 61. 76. concinnentiam, Ml. 138 d, 2.
ci, quanquam, 236. cumbre, f. brevitas, 258.
cía, quis, quid? 6. 255. 275. 329. cia-si 41. cumtabairt, dubitatio, 187.
196. ourim, pono, pass, praes. sg. curther, 1 28.
oia, quanquam, 84. 86. oúrsachad, increpatio, gen. cúrsachtha 384,
oiall, f. sensus, intellectus, gen. céille 137. 303. Wb. 4 a, 2. 29 a, 17.
dat. céill 292. 301.
cid, quid? 250. 320. 365. D.
cid, quanquam, 202. 204. 359. ced 463.
cid, etiam, quin etiam, 458. 468. dá, duo, 71. III. 113. 116. 120. dó 247. dat.
ein, delictum, peccatum, pl. nom. cinaith díb 171.
206. daohtalacda, dactylicus, 177. dactalcda II.
cinnae, quomodo? 82. 207. 297. 188. dactal[c]da 195. dachtalc[d]a H.
eis lir, quot? no. cislir baird docuissin? Ir. daño, ergo, etiam, 51. 53. 58. 308. 406. 446.
Texte iii. p. 5 ; p. 24. cislir fodai filet for- dono 180. 434. 449. 458. d'no 51 H. 53 II.
sm m-bairdne? ib. p. 6. cit lir fodlai for 58 H. 449 H. 458 H. d'na 461 H.
nathbairdni, ib. Laws, passim, dechad, veni, pl. 3 : condeochatar 209.
claiss, f. chorus, 166. 168. lio. 281. 288. dechair, differentia, dechoir 264 H. dechai r,
cióme, f. iniquitas, 327. Salt. 1255. 1330. 7947, &c deochair, Salt.
cluinim, audio, perf. pi. I. rochualamar 107. 1251. 1278. 6863, &c. ar ba si deochair
= audivimus 105. lasna flanna, LU. 86 b, 41.
cо (cum ace), ad, usque ad, 472. cosin 209. déde, п. duae res, 240. 348. 43 2.
enci, ad eum, 473. dédenach, ultimus, pi. acc. fria dedencha ad
cо n- (cum dat.), cum, 225. exlremum (vitae) 277. Cf. orosiacht cusna
cо n-, ut, 25. 43. 211. 302. 336. condid tit sit dédenchn dó, LBr. 143 a, 36. ib. 260 b, 39.
»5- intan rosiacht cusna dála dédenchu dó, ib.
cobeden (ex *con-fedan), f. coniugatio, 443. 184 a.
co-cetal, n. concentus, dat. cocetul 115. 117. déeo, decem, dec 71.
118. deich n- decem, 21. 26.
oóic, quinqué, 46. 330. deichde, decuplex, 19, dechde H. iss Ы ind
cóioa, m. quinquaginta, dat. coicait 115. 122. áirim deichde, Salt. 744.
cóicatmad, quinquagesimus, 199. 204. deichnebor, decem viri, 107. 126.
oóicthe, п. quinqué res, 245 (coiede H), demin, certus, 162.
cóictide, quincuagésima dies, 205 H (coictaigde demnigim, comprobo, inf. deimniugud 129.
R). deoohor, п. differentia, 264. 291.
cóir, congruus, 419. derg, п. rubrum, 241. 244.
com-airbert bith, vitae degendae ratio, conver- dermoiniur, obliviscor, t- praet. sg. 3 : dorer-
satio 372. a comairberte biuthgl. omne Stu mat 340. V. Stokes, Trip. Life, p. 646.
dium suum. Ml. 35 c, 15. ib. 17. dersaigim, excito, expergefacio, praet. sg. 3:
com-airle, f. consilium, аcс. comairli 469. ■ rodersaig 155. condomdersaig as mo chess,
com-eobnesta, correlatus, 31. Cf. coibnestai LL. 293 a, 25. praes. conj.sg. 2 : nimdersaigc
gl. affines, Sg. 1 1 b, 3. 1 1 b, 5. fri úathad, LU. 62 a, 26.
com-didnad, consolatio, gen. comdidanta descipul, m. discipulus, 54. deiscipol, Salt.
383. 7814. pi. acc. dcisciplu, Salt. 7595.
con-delgaim, comparo, pass praes. sg. con- desmrecht, exemplum, 55. 130.
delgdar, 445. dess, f. dextra (menus), acc. for deis ad dcxtc-
con-gabim, continco, pass, praes. sg. congaib- ram 323.
ther 380. 381. di, de, ab, 61. 77. III. 277. 354. 443. din 10.
INDEX VERBORUM.
88. denaib 27. de-sinm 371. di-si 84. dib amail doncoisin sicut sumus, Wb. 17 b, 10.
136. 248. 280. Ceilhre ime docuisin sunt quattuor differen
día, m. deus, gen. dé 324 (dee H), tiae. Laws IV. p. 72, 4. cislir baird docuissin
diade, divinus, 96. quoi bardi sunt ? Ir. Texte iii. p. 5. ib. p. 24.
dianechtair, extrinsecus, 149. 220. 223. 247. do-ohosoim, sequor, dep. praes. sg. 3 : doco-
= foris 409. scethar 257. 264. 267.
diapsalma, 290. 292. 295. 306. di- do-chrenim, codo, perf. sg. 3 : dorochair
absalma 302. Cf. diabsalma, diabpsalma, 168.
Ml. 2 c, 2. pl. dat. diapsalmaib, Aisl. Meie dochum (cum gen.), ad, versus, 466.
Congl. p. 13, и. do-dechad, veni, sg. 3 : dodechaid 212.
didiu, igitur, autem, didu 356. 418. 'din do-facbaim, sino, prêt. sg. 3: dofurgaib 410.
134 H. 227 H. 308 H. 339 H. 343 H. 405 H. do-formaigim, augeo, t-praet. sg. 3 : doror-
474 H. macht, 337.
dflee, proprtus, 471. *do-fuarthim, maneo, remaneo, perf. sg. 3 :
dilmain, legitimus, iustus, 438. doruaraid 30. pi. doruarthatar gl. remanse-
dilsetu, m. proprietas, dorochair i n-dilsita d<5 runl, Sg. 5 a, 13. dorruairthetar, ib. 18 a, 6.
168. = dorochair i n-dílsidi, Sg. 29 a, 8. ib. do-gníu,y¡a7ff, praes. sg. 3 : -déne 302. praet.
29 b, 7. Compos, sain-dílsetu 168 H. sg. 3 : derigne 276.
dínsem, spernere, contemptio, dat. dinsim 327. *do-goim, eligo, perf. sg. 3 : doroign 277. do-
Cf. donesbe gl. despides, Ml. 112 c. anda- róigu Wb. 4 b, 31.4 c, 16.
mnesus gl. spernetis, Ml. 36 c. donesfid, do-grés, continuo, semper, 279.
Wb. 26 a, 8. do-imm-chellaim, circumdo, praes. sg. 3 :
dix,proprius, conveniens, congruus, 281. 283. torn media 220. Cf. duimchella son in
285. 287. cathraig andes 7 aníar 7 antuaid, Ml. 67 d, 8.
*distengaim, distinguo, inf. distengad 262. doimchelltis gl. nmicarentur, ib. 90 d, 5. dos-
diutornim, DcuteKonomium, diuitornimium rimchelsat, Salt. 5059.
66. deutornim, Ml. 71 d, I. dóinde, humanus, doenda 455.
dliged, n. lex, ratio, 146. gen. dligid 130. *do-infedim, inspiro, Stokes, Trip. Life, p.
do, ad, 2. 14. 92. 96, &c. don 25. dont 90. 648. prêt. sg. 3 : dorinfid 173. a n-durinfid
donaib 94. dou 99 H. 265 H. 281. H. 28; H. gaith gl. fiante vento, Ml. 96 c, 4. pass.
305 H. dó 10.91. 99. 169. 213. 471. dii 91 praes. sg. doinfidir 26.
H. dún 194. duinne 353. 408. dondi 284. *do-inólim, colligo, praet. sg. 3 : dodaairinal
do-air-chanim, propheto, perf. sg. 3 : doair- 214 = do-da-r'-in-ól. dorinól, Salt. 6485.
chechain 85. pi. 3. tairchechnatar, Wb. 5 a, 6897. dorinolsat, ib. 5479.
I. tairchechuin, Wb. 4c, 40. 4d, 8. prêt, *do-intáim, verto, interprelor, praes. sg. 3: do-
sg. 3 : -tirchan 321. pass, praet. sg. doarchet ninlai 441.
Wb. 4d, 4. Cf. taircetlaid propheta, LL. dóire, f. captivitas, 209. 212.
285 a, 31. do-luigim, remitio, ignosco, condono, pass.
do-air-ohellaim, comprehendo, pass, praes. pi. praet. pi. doloigdis 260.
duaircellaitir 106 = concluduntur 105. inf. do-moiniur,/wto, perf. (?)sg. 3 : doromenathar
dat. do tairchi[n]ll 96 = comprelundi 98. 473-
*do-airi8sim, consisto, dep. praes. sg. 3 : -tairi- domun, m mundus, gen. domain 94.
sedar 20. 25. Cf. cétna airtecul ármide *do-rataim, do, praet. sg. 3: dorat 156. 175.
doairis ó rainde (leg. raindib) 7 ó chotib ЗЗ8. 342- ,
fadén, Aisl. Meie Congl. p. 49, 24. do-réir, v. ríar.
*do-aisfenim, ostendo, pass, praes. sg. -tais- doridisi, retrorsum, 474.
fentar 92. do-rímim, enumero, enarro, digero, praes. sç.
♦do-aissilbaim (do\ adsigno, adscribo, pass, 3 : doríme 164. 434. 446.449. pl. 3: don-
praes. sg. doaisilbthar 135. 169. -taisilbthar met 42. pass, praet. sg. dorurmithe 86.
159. do-rochim, venio, advenio, praes. sg. 3 : do
*do-aitnim, Stokes, Trip. Life, p. 647. roich 33.
praes. sg. 3 : taitne 2. doaitne, Salt. 5105. do-thiagaim, venio, advenio, adipiscor, pass.
dothaitne, ib. 183. 240. 249. doraittni, ib. praes. sg. dotaegar 357.
7531- do-thóet, venit, 472.
do-anic, ventt, -tainic 2n. do-uoeaim, affero, praet. pi. 3 : dodnucsat
do-beraim, do, praet. sec. pi. 3 : dobertis 55. 355-
pass, praes. sg. doberar 286. 288. -tabair drech, f. facies, metaph._/)w«, dat. dreich 1.
191. dú, locus, 417.
dochoissin, est, 95. dichoissin, Wb. 3i a, 13. dub, n. atramcntum, 244. gen. dnib 243.
INDEX VERBORUM. 97
duine, m. homo, dune 433. pl. dat. dóinib fer, m. vir, 1 1 1. 464. gen. fir 38. 40. dat. fir
94 H. 47»-
fersa, m. versus, du. nom. fersa 393.
E. fetarlioo, f. vetus lex, vetus testamentum, gen.
ê, is, 468. hé 1. 3. 99. 333. 429. pl. 99. fetarlaice 26. 59. 164. na fetarlicce, Wb. 4 d,
ebraide, hebraicus, 338. 341. Saít. 7504. fethligim, maneo, praes. pí. 3 : fethligit 470,
7Si6.
ebre, hebraicum, 7. 181. 192. dat isind ebro 3. fedligí/, H.
ebre, f. lingua hebraica, dat. isand ephre 3 H. fll, est, 87. 417. qui est I. 41. 174. 333.
asind ebre 335. isind ebra 12. 182. Cf. isind flli, m. poeta, 157.
ebrae, Ml. 2d, II. roptar i n-ebrai, ib. flndbathaeh, beatus, 433. 463.
63 b, 3. fir, verus, 171. iar fir 420 H. compar. firm
eolaie, f. ecclesia, 319. 348. fir-findbathach vere beatus, 429.
eone, sapientia, scientia, 246. firinne, f. Veritas, firinne inna n-Ebraide =
é-comtig, infrequens, inusitatus,^^. écoimtig, Hebraica Veritas, 338. 341. Cf. denum
Sg. 138 a. tintuda inna firinne file isind ebrae isin laitin,
ed, id, 29. 34. 42. 58. 414. 420. Ml. 2 d, il. iustitia 326. 353. 355. 359.
edón, id est, 187 H. 195 H. 435 H. 441 H. ffrion, tustus, 430. pl. nom. fireoin 469.
eligiecda, elegiacus, 195. flesc, f. virga, 340.
èm,profecto, 91 H. 333 H. éim 91. 169. 333. fo, sub, 222. 336. 400. fa 466 H. foaib 157.
eochair, clavis, 238. echuir, LU. 134a, 42. 175. fo chosmailins ad similitudinem 395.
134 b, I. eochair, ib. 3. pl. dat. eochraib fo chethir quater 418 (sic leg.)
226. fobítb, quia, 93. 205. 234.
erchoiliud, m. definitio, gen. erchoilte, 392. fo-eherdim, pono, praes. sg. 3: focert 131.
érge, n. resurrectio, 323. fochon, m. occasio, gen. fochoin 268 H, fo-
ernaigde, f. oratio, precatio, 155. airnaigthe chaind R.
234- fo-dalim, divido, pass. sg. fodailter 46.
email, f. pars, genus, б i . 248. pl. nom. emaile fo-dlro, visibilis, evidens, fodeirc 353 H.
63. 262. dat emailib 61. Cf. ba sed a n- fadirc LL. 278 a, 9.
email do brait Ulad, ben braiti illáim each fo-gniu, subdo, praes. pi. 3 : fogniat 466.
fhirdíb, LL. 95 a. roláiset a n-email búaü-7 foirenn, i.factio, pars, fairind 379.
braite seoco, LU. 77 b, 33. is íat sin tra sé folad, n. substantia, vis, res significóla, 459 H.
hemaili na trócairi, Rev. Celt. iv. p. 248, 4. for, super, ad, 168. 329. 410. 411. for deis ad
erslocad, aperire, 227. dextram 323. forsin 30. 63. 78. for[s]na
es-érge, n. resurrectio, dat. esergu 203. eserccin 334. forsa (rel.) 191. fair 339. 342. furi
323 H. 22. foraib 331.
es-srédiud, dispersio, esreud 208. for-atá (cum ace), subest, inest, 330.
etar-scaraim, separo, pass. praet. sg. etarro- for-oenn, m.finis, 47. 49. 41 7.
scrad 312. inf. etarscarad 303. 306. gen. for-cital, n. instructio, doctrina, 93.
etarscartha 301. for-gnúis, f. species, forma, 217. 223. gen.
eter (cum ace), inter, 264. eturru inter eos forgnuse 304.
276. 291. etoroib 291 H. for-14n, valde plenus, 1 58.
eter . . . ecus, el . . . et, 281. *fo-rindim, significo, pass. praes. sg. -forndither
eter-chertaim, interpreto, pass. praes. sg. eter-
certar 6. 300. 303. 309. 310. for-tfi (cum аcа), subest, inest, 77. 81.
for-théit (cum ace), adiuvat, Wb. 4 a, 27.
etir, omnino, cen nach tairmesc n-etir sine ulla
intermissione, 279. forsataet 148.
exceptid, exceptio, 442. cen exceptid, Wb. fres-gabáil, ascensio, 323. gen. frescabala
250,32. 197.
fri (cum a.cc.),adversus, ad, 123. 165. 187. 235.
F. frisin 318. 319. frisna 315. 316. frisa (rel.)
256. 261. 269. fris 473. friu 138.
fa, an, 166. fa in 176. 197. fo in 42. fris-garim, respondeo, praes. sg. 3 : frisgair
faisnôis, v. aisnéis. 411.
faith, m. vates, 157. Compos. min-fháith, fursundud, illustratio, illumtnatio, 268. each
prím-fháith, q. v. fir a fursundud, Aibidil Cuigni. isind fur
fáltsme, f. prophetia, 321 (faidsene H.). gen. sundud, LL. 311 b, 2. Cf. fursain caindel, a
na fastine 67. ben, ar sé, LL. 126 b, 25. BB. 259 b, 45. Cf.
feehtnach, prosper, 452. Alex. 960. forosnaim.
[Iv. 8]
9« INDEX VERBORUM.
G. ilarde, multiplex, varius, pl. dat. ilardaib,
gabim, eapio, rogab se habet, est (cura acc.) 222. "5-
ilde, pluralis, 103. 217.
amal rogab ut est 65. amal rongabsat ut illeith, leg. atleith, v. leth.
sunt 70. V. Zeuss, p. 922. imbúaruoh,/aw//0 antea, modo, 83. v. Zimmer,
gabim, cano, praet. sg. 3 : rogab 163. rusgab KZ. 30, p. 13 seq.
171. pass. praes. pl. gaibtir 234. gabtatV imm (cum acc.), circa, imbi 238.
331. conj. pl. arnaragbatar 244. imm-airoide, conveniens, congruus, 203. 357.
gein, n. genitura, 322. imm-aircidetu, m. convenientia, congruentia,
genis, Genesis, 65. 137. 161. 201. gen. immaircidetad 198.
genti (pl.), gentes, Wb. 4 c, 40. 4 d, 3. 10. 5 a, imm-chomraeim, convenio, praes. pl. 3 : im-
8. gen. 324. geinte, Wb. 4 c, 40. 4 d, 4. dat. macomracat 21.
geintib, Wb. 5 a, 1. voc. a geinti, Wb. 3 a, immdaigim, exubero, affluo, redundo, dep.
13. acc. genti, Wb. 4d, 17. praes. sg. 3 : imdaigedar 351. 358.
gin, Ss, 411. treagiun 214 — tri ginn, Ml. 74 d, im-medón, in medio, intrinsecus, ijo.219.221.
13. 115 a, 2. 248.
glé, clarus, 162. imm-folngim, efficio, pass. praes. sg. immefo-
gnathaigim, utor, soleo, praes. sec. sg. 3 : nc- langar432. immfolngi, Wb. 4d, 32. 33. 23 c.
gnáthaigeth 167. pass. praes. sg. gnathaig- imm-lai, abit, praet. sg. 3 : immrulaid 468.
t[h]ir 282. 284. inf. gnáthuguci usus, con Salt. na Rann, 7605. 7735. immrualaid, ib.
suetude, cultus, 161. 278. 7678.
gnim, m. actio, actus, 358. gen. gníma 161. imm-thiagaim, abeo, praes. sg. I : imthiag
dat. gnímaib 53. gníma inna n-apstal, Acta 474-
Apostolorum, 53. immurgu, vero, imorú 190 H. imoru 239 H.
gnúis, i. fades; species, 76. 81. 132. pl. nom. imoro 457 H.
gnúse 78. dat. gnúsib 77. in, utrum, 40. 42. 175. 176. 186. 196. 197.
gonim, caedo, occido, praes. sg. reí. gonus 340 = ln-chosc, n. significado, indicado, 294. LBr.
iugulans, 349. 279 a, 45. Alex. 96, 7.
grad, m. gradus, 446. ind, à, in 18. neut. a n- 10. 88. 149. 364. 380.
grécda, graecus, 29. 35. 299. 301. 309. 401. gen. mase. ind. i. 6. 38. 40. fern. inna
gréic, graecus, 7. 61 H. 164. ina 395. pl. nom. fem. inna 73.
gréio, f. lingua graeca, 8. 335. gen. tintúd inna acc. masc. inna 72. gen. inna 3. 54. 166.
grece, Sg. 160 b, 1. 321. ina 470. du. acc. in dá 71. adv. ind
grían, f. sol, 271. ulcc 432 = male.
guth, m. vox, vocabulum, 382. 384. gud 383. *ind-airicim, invenio, pass, praes. sg. indairecar
pl. gen. gotha 297. 90.
indarbe, n. expulsio, 325.
indas, n. status, conditio, modus, 233. 401.
IIO, V. c< cindas quomodo.
hi, v. í. indithem, f. meditado, acc. indidim 155. gen.
húad, v. ó. inna indithme, Ml. 85 d, 1.
húair, v. úair. indul, quia, 85. 330. indul atchi side, Wb.
25 a, 37-
I. in-gnad, minis, 132. ingnath 154.
i, ea, 81. 421. in-gor, impius, pí. gen. iggor (sic leg.) 470 H.
í, partícula pronominalis, dondi 282. 284. 288. Cuirid neim for tengad fair, for mac n-ingor
hisindí 152. 421. nahí 426. isnahíb 52 H. do Dubsaig, FM. i. p. 508.
in-, in, 48. 50. 53. 102. 168. 338. 417. isin in-greimm, n. persecutio, gen. ingremma 462.
8. 9.41. 174. 381. 440. isind 3. 12. isindí in-grentid, m. persecutor, pi. acc. ingrintidi
421. isnaib 53. 380. indi in eo 24. indde 317-
in ea 221. innib in eis 235. indib 470 H. inne, f. sensus, significado, 298. 421. 422. acc.
inna in eius 35. inna n- in eorum 54. inni 434. 447.
lar n-, post, secundum, 203. 291. 420 H. intan, v. tan.
íarsindí 18. intliucht, m. intellectus, sensus, 174. gen.
iarum, postea. intliuchta 138. 160. intlichta 304.
il, multus, il-tegdaisi, 221. ir, concessit, largitus est, roir 213.
ilaigim, multiplico, pass. praet. pl. rohilaigthi ires, {.fides, acc. iris 325.
275- is, est, i. 3. 5. 23. 29 &c. = as (rel.) 5. it, sunt,
ilar, n. multiludo, ilor 42 H. 99- 354-
INDEX VERBORUM. 99
iteud, n. thesaurus, pl. dat. itsadaib 226 morolue, moralitas, 314. 320. 352. 359. gen.
(istodoib H). V. Irische Texte, 3 Serie, p. morolusa 294.
280. mrechtnaigthe, variatus, 2 26.
mug, m. servus, pl. nom. mugaid 210 (muga
L. H.).
mûr, m. murus, 220. pl. acc. in muir co Un
la cum ace, apud, cum, ab, 82. 87. 172. 206. anmanna tét dar a mura mora, Salt. 8047 .
lasind 210. lasna 75. 245. Ieu 60. 231.
232. leo 56. 167.
labraim, ioquor, dep. praes. sg. 3 : labrathar N.
373- pl. З: labratar 371. ná, non, 244. 36?. 394.
l&m-chomairt, f. lamentatio, 189. nach, non, 49. 234. 453. nachid 462.
láthar, n. dispositio, expositio, propositum, 246. nach, ullus, 92. 129. 279. gen. fem. nacha
LL. 199 a, 50. 219. 224. nach ae 198. nach ni 337. 340.
latin, latinus, 7. ingeu latin .i. Lauinia, Sg. nach tan 410. nach dû 417. nach airm 454.
38 a, 14. cach fer di chlaind latin, Sg. 33 a, nach maigen 47. 49. 51. 59.
13- nâd, non, 233. 235. 247. 317. 468. liad n- 431 .
latin, f. hngua latina, dat. isin laitin 9. 13 namma, solum, tantum, 58.
H. 335- noch, ullus, gen. neut. neich 307. 311.
lebor, m. liber, 56. 72. lebar 215. gen. Dem, n. caelum, dat. nim 324.
libuir 2. 49. 60. dat. ind-oenlibur 107 = in nemde, caelestis, 319. VVb. 4 b, 13.
uno volumine 104. pl. аcc. libra 47. tre- neuturde, neutralis, 298.
lebro 73. du. nom. in dá levbor 59 H. ni, non, 7. 16. 34. 51, &c.
légnid, m. lector, pl. gen. inna légnide 3. ni, п. aliquid, 148. 473. nach ni 337. 340.
leth, n. latus, pars, dimidium, illeith (leg. пб, vel, out, 253. 343.
alleith) 128. 131. alleth, LL. 70 b, 42. no, partícula verbalis, cum praes. 23. 28. 40.
lin, n. numerus, pars, dib linaib, utrobique, 37o- 373- cu™ imperf. 167.
utrimque, 171. nóib, sanctus, 158. 320. compar. nóibiu 88.
looo, m. locus, 90. 91. gen. luic 446. dat. superl. nóibim (perperam) 88. In composi-
luce 204. 452. iiid-oenlucc 97 = in uno loco tione : nóib-chanóin 395. nóib-scriptuir 409.
98. isin tresslucc 202. pl. dat. locaib 290. nóib-scribenda 73. 75. 83. 87.
nú-fhiadnaise, n. novum testamentum, 86.
M.
maco, m.filius, pl. аcc. macea 118. gen. mace O.
n- 92. dat. maccaib 278. 6 (cum dat.), ab, ex, 3o. 25. ón 432, 438. ón
mád, si est, 291. (reí.) 245. uad aó eo 474. huad 36. 271.
maigen, f. locus, 47. 51. acc. maigin 50. 59. 47a.
maith, bonus, 235. obil, obelus, 336. 339 H. Rev. С. viii. 366.
malartaim, mulo, pass, praet. sg. romakutad 00 (cum dat.), iuxta, prope, apud, 129. oco
334- 335-
maldachad, maledictio, 327. ocht, ocio, 125.
marb, mortuus, pl. acc. marbu 329. óin, unus, 56. 183.
masu, si, 230 (mas H.). dinar, m. singularitas, a óinur, solus, 128. 131.
medónach, médius, 123. 381.
menma, n. mens, acc. menmain 173. 41 1. gen. 01 (cum аcе), propter, ol sodain, 235.
menman 252. pi. dat. menmannaib 2. ol, quod, quia, 409.
menunn, manifestus, 134. 171. ol, inquit, 368. 408.
mér, m. digitus, pl. dat. méraib 21. oloo, malus, adverb, ind ulcc 432 = male 428.
messemneeht, iudicatio, mesimnecht 328. olehena, praeterea, 153. 167. 211. 317. 396.
LL. 188 a, 54. Laws i. p. 10, 30. oldás, quam est, 200. 348.
metor, metrum, 176. 177. 186. 187. ón, id, 82.
mi-erlégend.yâ/sa lectio, 307. 312. ordd, m. ordo, 196. 198.
mile, f. mille, 277. orddaigim, ordino, dep. praet. sg. 3 : roord-
min-fháith, m. propheta minor, 71. daigestar 215.
minip, si non est, 231. orddnim, ordino, constituo, dep. praet. sg. 3 :
mórath, m. magnificatio, 326. ro morais gl. roorddncstar 164.
mirificasti, Ml. 37 a, 2. <5th4, ai, 114. 121. 389. 390. 392.
2
IOO INDEX VERBORUM.
V. sáirse, ars, 89. 90. gen. augtar sáirsi, LL,
19 a. ars /abri tignarii, Iosep for a sáirse,
peccthach, m. peccator, 328. pechduch 469. LBr. 142 b. fri gaibnecht 7 sairse 7 cerdacht,
persan, f. persona, 103. persu 91. gen. per- ib. 118 a. mo threlma saersi, ib. 134 b, 17.
saindi 304. pl. аcc. persannu 315. dat. salm, m. psalmus, 119. 172. pl. nom. sailm
persunnaib 136. 170. 60. 125. gen. salm 156. 166. аcc. salmu
popul, m. populus, 318. il. 122. 135. 163. 330. dat. psalmaib 345.
prim íháith, m. propheta maior, 71. ealm-chétlaid, m. psalmisla, pl. nom. psalm-
ргб.ч, f. prosa, аcc. próis 175. 186. V. Rev. chetlaidi, 238.
Celt. xii. p. 467. saltair, m. psalterium, 46. 57. gen. saltair
43. dat. saltair 41. 150.
R. *soreptair, Scriptura Sacra, gen. screptra409.
rád, dicere, 473. iar forcetul ind apstail 7 na screptra archena,
rann-gabail, f. participium, 444. 445. ducatus LU.
a ranngabáil (arngabail Fes.) chésta, partici- ecribaim, scribo, praet. sg. 3: roscriph 215.
pium passivi, LBr. 238 b. pass, praes. sg. scripthair 232. 456. -scriph-
rath, n. gratia, 158. thar 247. 249. pi. scribtar 241.
ré n- (cum ace), ante, 216. 228. ria n- 242. scrfbend, f. scribere, scriptura, dat. do scri-
resin 125. 180. 192. resna 272. phund 96 = scribi 98. Compos, pi. nóib-
reoht, n. lex, gen. rechta (recto H.) 26. 206. scribenda sacrae scripturae 72. 75. 82. 87.
rechtge, f. legislatio, oes rectgte 206 H. oc sorin, scrinium, acc. fem. amal each serin n-
dénum rectche la ríga, Wb. 28 a, 1, LL 12 a, ildelbaig, Salt. 4212.
20. rechtga la flaith, LL. 344 b. scriptuir, f. Scriptura Sacra, 129. 454. gen.
rem-éperthe, ante dictus, 316. pl. dat. remé- do dhiamraib 7 do dhoilgib na scriptúire
pertaib 137. 170. nóime, LBr. 127 a.
reml-tét, praecedit, 350. sea, Aie, 90.
rem-shuidigud, praepositio, 300, 308. sechmadachta, praeteritus, 444.
rem- thech tas, m. praecessio, 359. sechtair, foris, foras, 411 = palam LBr. 70 a.
rethim, curro, praes. pl. reí. reta 178 H. Cf. cum gen. sectar cháich, LBr. 134 a, 33.
currunt 185. dochóid Petnr sechtar in lis amach, ib. 165 b,
ri, m. rex, ace. rig 472. gen. rig IOI. 102. II.
ria n-, v. ré n-. sein, sen, v. sin.
rlar, f. voluntas, dat. do réir, secundum 348 H. seinm, v. sennim.
ro, partícula verbalis, 163. 164. 336. 456. 458. eéiss, caterva, séis .i. buidhean, O'Cl., pl. nom.
ra 275 H. sési 345. sése 379 H. dat. sesib 379. for
rómánta, romanus, 441. séssib Abisolón, Salt. 6946. acc. eter séssu
ro-sagim, nanciscor, pass, praes. sg. rosechar na slúag soimm, Salt. 5163.
352- senchas, m. historia, 164.
rün, f. mysterium, ruin, 162. gen. ruine 198. sermim, cano, modulor, praes. sg. 3 : nodsçind
(nine H.) pl. dat. rúinib 28 = mysteriis 27. 38. 40. pass, praes. sg. sennair 18. 20* 23.
37. 39. infin. seinm n. 36.
septin, Septuaginta, 331. 333. 337. 341. sep-
tien, MI. la, 6. 15. 2b, 3. gen. hi tintud
S. sephtiein, ib. 103 d, 26.
sa, hic, 149. 348. 350. si, hie, 2. 7. 361.
sacart, m. sacerdos, presbyter, gen. sacairt side, hic, 461. 466. 468. sede 461 H. 468 H.
юз. gen. sithi 12.
saigid, f. aditus, petitio. saigid inne petitio siens, m. sensus, 314. 319. pl. nom. maith
sensus = etymologia 421. du. nom. na da siansa in chuirp, LL. 282 a. tri siansa anmma
saigthi 449. .i. irascibilis et concupiscibilis et rationabilis,
eaigthotu, m. aditus, gen. saigthetad (sic leg.) Fél. p. clxxxvi. cúic siansa anmma, ib.
4^5- sin, Ule, 222. sen юН. sein 29. 152. sain 132.
sain, v. sin. sinpsalma, aviiif/aXfia, 291. 293. 296. 310. 31 1.
eain-dílsetu, m. proprietas, 168 H. pl. dat. sinsalmaib, Aisl. Meie Congl. p. 1 3,
sainemail, praecipuus, 431. 12.
eain-gnúate, specialis, 93. 179. 273. 289. pl. -sium, partícula augens tertiae personae, 371.
dat. saingnustaib 327. LBr. 54 b, 48. 176 a, 7. so, hic, indso. 344.
gainrethach, peculiaris, specialis, pl. nom. ■odain, hoc, 76.
sainrethcha 190. dat. sainredchaib 290. son, hic, 418. 458.
INDEX VERBORUM. IOI
■on, m. sonus, vox, vocabulitm, 29. pl. nom. tir, n. terra, 92.
suin 31. titul, m. titulus, 1. titol H. 150. pl. nom.
во-soéle, n. evangelium, 50. tituil 272. 288.
spirtaide, spiritalis, 96. spirtide, Wb. passim, tochuired, vocatio, invitatio, 324.
spirut, m. spiritus, 155. 173. gen. spiruta 28. togaithe, electus, 277 (togaide H.),
158. tóiniud, n. reversio, gen. tóiniuda 196, toineda
etoir, f. historia, 314. 315. 460. stair 317. H.
eu, hic, 25. 30. 34. toiscide, necessarius, 313.
suide, n. sedere, sessio, sedes, 323. tóiseoh, princeps, primus, 116. 212. compar.
suide, hic, dat. dosuidiu 22. 24. 412. pl. dat. toisegu 199. toisichu 348.
suidib ni. 289. tórand, n. signum, 455 H. do thoorund, Tir.
suidigim, pono, pass, praes. sg. suidigthir 305. 13-
311. praet. sg. rosuidiged i8o. torbatu, m. usus, utilitas, 261. tarbatu 255.
sulbaire, f. eloquentia, 440. tormach, n. audio, augmenium, 455 (perpe-
euthain, aeternus, 439. ram).
tossach, n. initium, dat. tosug, 36. 208.
242.
T. tra, autem, igitur, 126. 176. 217. 272.
trachtaire, m. tractator, 43. 345. 379. 467.
taidbsiu, f. ostentio, 255. dat. taidbsin 193. tré (cum acc), per, 175. 176. 186. 187, 356.
do taidbse 181. da thaidbse, Ml. 94 c, 10. tria 244. 307. 312. tresna 445. trea 214.
do thaidbse Sg. 10 b, 15. 151 a. do thaifd]- tresa il.
bsiu, ib. 173 a, 8. acc. cen thaidbsin pene, tre-, v. tri.
Salt. 2207. tréde, n. tres res, 89. 380.
taircheü, v. doairchellim. tré-denus, triduum, 203 H. iar m-beth tie-
tairmesc, intemtptio, cessatio, intermissio, acc. denns ina adnocul, LBr. 256 b.
cen nach tairmesc n-etir 279. cen nach tair- tress, lertius, 201. 202.
mescc, Wb. 10 b, 15. tri, tres, 248. 446. fem. teora 62. 100. In
talmande, terrcstris, 319. compositione tre- : tre-lebro, 1res libros, 73.
tan, f. tcmpus, 410. in tan, quum, quando, 55. trían, п. tertia pars, 289. sg. gen. trín, LL.
tanaise, secundus, 443. tanaiste 314. 318. 266 a, 21. pl. dat. i trenaib, LL. 135 a, 35.
tarmi-berim, transfère, pass, praes. sg. tarmi- trócaire, f. misericordia, 352. 355. 356.
berar 24. tuoait, f. caussa, gen. tucaiti, 268.
techtaim, possideo, habeo, praes. sg. 3 : techta tuideoht, venire, adventus, 328.
365. 394. 401. rel. techtas 426 = qui habet tuilled, additio, 408.
427. t&a,principium,principatus, ductus, 166. Cf.
téchte, propnus, 95. 408. dat. rocoraigit ina dn thoisigecht claisse dóib gl. praeficit reli-
téchtu, LU. 118 a. quis ad canendum, Ml. 107 b, 3.
tegdais, £ aedes, gen. tegdasi 225. pl. nom.
tegdaisi 221.
téit, it, venit. teili, 472. 473. u.
tempul, m. templum, 210.
tét, fidis, chorda, pl. dat. tétaib 20. 26. gen. üair, quia, quod, quum, huair 126. 356.
ac toga a tét, Tog. Tr. 138. uasal, alius, pl. dat. huaslib 28 = supernis 27.
tiagaim, eo, praes. pl. 3: tiagait 468. pass. üathad, n. singularitas, unitas, 42.
praes. sg. tiagair 297. uathate, singularis, singulus, 216.
timmne, n. mandatum, praeceptum, 21. uile, omnis, tolus, universus, 350. pl. nom.
tintud, m. versio, 329. 330. 331. 332. 335. nli 242. dat. uiliph 94.
4
INDEX NOMINUM
Abiaar, AUsai, 109. IaI. Idadún, Idithun, 109. 115. 116. Ithitum
Abisolón, Absalom, 316. Salt. na Rann, 166. Ithidún, Salt. 6648.
6905, &c. Ieremias, 190. Heremias 69.
Aggms, Aggteus, 110. 125. Iessaias, Isaias, 396. 397.
Ambrois, Ambrosius, 449 H. Ambrois, Feí. Iesu benNún,Josue ¿lius Nave, 67. Iessn H.
April I. Cf. W. Emrys. Iessu mac Nim, Salt. 7341. 'Essu mac Nún,
Amol, gen. Amois 397. tria gin in prlmfatha ib. 5265. 5270. mac Nún, Fiacc. 57.
Ysaias mic Amois, Trip. Ltfe, p. 428, 9. Iesus Sirechides, Jesus filius Sirach, 461.
Aquil, Aguila, 332. hlssau Arachiteis, Salt. 6650.
Asab, Asaph, 108. 114. 117. 172. Assab 152. lob, lob, gen. Ioib 73. Dissyllabic, Colman's
166. Assaph, Salt. 6648. gen. As&ib 173. Hymn 13.
Asar, 120. Assar 109 Iohannes, 399.
Augustinus, 295. Isidorus, 104. 402. 422. N
Béid, Bacila, 368. amhail innisis Héid 'san Machabdae, Maccabon, 318. la secht macea
stair Bhéid, Three Fragments, p. 1 1 2, 6. Mocába, Colman's Hymn 14.
adbeir Béid, ib. 10. ib. p. 114, 11. Maioo Choir, filii Core. acc. macea Choir
Cassiodorus, 446. 1 18. dn. nom. dá mac Chore 120.
Cirino, Hieronymus, 178. 187. 236. 292. 333. Maicc Israél7-/i/«ï Israel, 92.
336. З42. 406. Ml. 74 d, 13. Cirine, Goid. Maro, Marcus, gen. Maire 398.
p. 63. tintúd Chirini, Ml. 103 d, 26. 124 d, Matthaeus, 397.
5- Móise, Moyses, 65. 108. Maisi 11 1.
Cornail, Cornelius, 354. di muntir Cornil, T
Sg. 30b, il. Paulus, 400.
Crist, Christus, 85. 319. 322. 328. Petrus, 57.
Duid, David, Duid, Salt, na Rann, pass., Samuel, 68.
rhymíng with síd, din, dith, &c. Duid, Ml. Sap. P 142.1
14b, 8. 17a, 12. Daaid, Ml. 2 b, 5. Baúl, 316.
Seregius, Sergius (Servius), 434.
Elair, Hilarius, 44. Helairius 138. Simmaoh, Symmachus, gen. Simmaig 331.
Eime, 109. 1 1 7. 1 23. 166. Salt. 6648. for canoin Simmaig, Ml. 85 b, 8. tintúd
Esaias, 69. Simaich, Ml. 117 b, 8.
Essodir, Isidorus, 34 H. Essodir, Fél. p. xxxi. Solomon, Salomon, 73, 189. 315. Salemon
Estras, Esdras, 213. 239. Hestra, Salt. 7453. 108. Salamon 113. Salt. 5702. Solman
Ethán, Ethan, 119. 167. Salt. 6647. 6888.
Etzioel, 69. Etzichel H. Etzechel, Salt. 7452.
Ezechias, 318. Teothais (gen.), Theodotion, 332. hi tintud
Origoir, Gregorius, 145. 405. 408. Fél. Ind. Teothis, Ml. 2 a, 15.
Hieronymus, 49. Zacarías, no. Sacarias 125.
THE END.

Hibernica Minora

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Hibernica Minora

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Hibernica Minora

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

AN OLD-IRISH TREATISE ON THE PSALTER

WITH TRANSLATION, NOTES AND GLOSSARY

The value of the Fragment of an Irish treatise on the Psalter, which is

Riabach O'Cleiy, as appears from the following entry on fol. 76 a:

language to enable them to do so correctly. The later the period, the

us towards a re-establishing of the original form, but in a prose text

« for later nn : fochoin 268 н.

From this list of undoubtedly Old-Irish forms I draw the conclusion

1 See Thurneysen, Revue Celtique, vi. p. 318, whose conclusions I endorse.

2¡ condid ainw do/zlipwrsv iwrtairisidar o

СЕIST cisi erndail diernailib naca«oi«e

pAund indoenlucc utest uerhum sp/Vitale

uis cenelaich asiwechtoc^e .i. totum pro

ilsita do 7 anainwmivgwrf ISaire eim doaisil

ictaigdi do loigdis cinait/z la haos rec/ita.

scriphtar intpsailim he tosvgA uli ria

nwcaib hisrdtfl fmcetal 7 gnatáagvd na

dai as toiscicUi isnapsalmaib .1. cet

385 Primwj psalmwj titalwj est omnium ps

saigid ittne isinwi as beataj isi saigid

nwnigid. Uir immorru auirtute anima

[fo. 21a] I [Is] tito] drech anliuboirse 2 taitne me«monduib 3 inalegnide e

9. Ceist. Can rohaimniged dó a n-ainm si anse. Din chruitt trésa rocha-

250. Ceist. Cid aní is argumentum! Ni anse. 'Acute mentis inventum,'

\\ 255- Ceist. Cia torbatu frisind-airnechta argumenti? Ni anse. Do aissnéis

288. In tituil saingnústa, adfesar dosuidib archiund innalloccaib sainredchaib.

mórath cecha fírinne, de dínsim cecha clóine, de maldachad pecthach, de thuidecht

343. Cétna salm inso.

consolationis, 'gud comdídanta,' vox increpationis, 'guth cúrsagtha.' 'Primus

394. Ceist. Cid arnátechta in salm sa bréthir ? Ní anse. Fo chosmailius inna

Supplement to Mr. Whitley Stokes description of the contents of Rawlinson Б. 512

P. xiv.—fo. i a, i. Kailleoracht inso sis. This is a very old (tenth century?)

If it is F. from the north,

1 abrahaim B. * thoisig B. ' ímagin B. 4 athar от. В. 5 a athair add. B.

Sreth a salmaib suad slan

Drem do noebaib, mod cen táir,

In cetna salm sobraig seís,

' Domne deus meus ' moasech,

In sechtmad na bith dar eis,

'Domine ne,' nert atchuas,

'Quid gloriaris,' garg gle,

'Deus, uenerw«t,' ni dis,

Ib.—fo. 52 a, i. The first thirteen lines of this page beginning muinlire.

1 dér E. 3 suile E. 3 doirag £. 4 aii E. 4 гrагЛйе E. • do E.

» .i. timÚíhecht. b .i. Dessnat.

1 lith ngaili R. 5 mecon R. * seire R. 4 teine R. ' lugnasaid R. ' in cech

P. xxxi.—fo. loo b, 2. This version of the Compert Conchobair or Conception

THE STORY OF MAC DÁTHÓ'S PIG AND HOUND.

i. Bái brughaid amra do Laighnib, Mac Dathó a comainm. Baei cú occa no

1 i added under the line. ' bruighne MS. * brnighin MS.

1 degarfMS. а fodeóigA MS. 3 imdaigh MS.

Is ann asb<rt Conall fri Cet :

ERCHOITMED INGINE GULIDI INSO.

The Excuse of Gulide's Daughter This.

THE DEATH OF THE THREE SONS. OF DIARMAIT

6. Dognither, co m-batar al-lama huili Fris riasu matain beth. Is amlaid

The Tragical Death of Diarmait's Three Sons.